summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/1874.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '1874.txt')
-rw-r--r--1874.txt8270
1 files changed, 8270 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/1874.txt b/1874.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a0b263f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1874.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8270 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Railway Children, by E. Nesbit
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Railway Children
+
+Author: E. Nesbit
+
+Posting Date: November 6, 2008 [EBook #1874]
+Release Date: August, 1999
+[Last updated: August 6, 2012]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RAILWAY CHILDREN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Les Bowler
+
+
+
+
+
+THE RAILWAY CHILDREN
+
+By E. Nesbit
+
+
+ To my dear son Paul Bland,
+ behind whose knowledge of railways
+ my ignorance confidently shelters.
+
+
+Contents.
+
+ I. The beginning of things.
+ II. Peter's coal-mine.
+ III. The old gentleman.
+ IV. The engine-burglar.
+ V. Prisoners and captives.
+ VI. Saviours of the train.
+ VII. For valour.
+ VIII. The amateur fireman.
+ IX. The pride of Perks.
+ X. The terrible secret.
+ XI. The hound in the red jersey.
+ XII. What Bobbie brought home.
+ XIII. The hound's grandfather.
+ XIV. The End.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I. The beginning of things.
+
+
+They were not railway children to begin with. I don't suppose they had
+ever thought about railways except as a means of getting to Maskelyne
+and Cook's, the Pantomime, Zoological Gardens, and Madame Tussaud's.
+They were just ordinary suburban children, and they lived with their
+Father and Mother in an ordinary red-brick-fronted villa, with coloured
+glass in the front door, a tiled passage that was called a hall, a
+bath-room with hot and cold water, electric bells, French windows, and
+a good deal of white paint, and 'every modern convenience', as the
+house-agents say.
+
+There were three of them. Roberta was the eldest. Of course, Mothers
+never have favourites, but if their Mother HAD had a favourite, it might
+have been Roberta. Next came Peter, who wished to be an Engineer when he
+grew up; and the youngest was Phyllis, who meant extremely well.
+
+Mother did not spend all her time in paying dull calls to dull ladies,
+and sitting dully at home waiting for dull ladies to pay calls to her.
+She was almost always there, ready to play with the children, and read
+to them, and help them to do their home-lessons. Besides this she used
+to write stories for them while they were at school, and read them
+aloud after tea, and she always made up funny pieces of poetry for their
+birthdays and for other great occasions, such as the christening of the
+new kittens, or the refurnishing of the doll's house, or the time when
+they were getting over the mumps.
+
+These three lucky children always had everything they needed: pretty
+clothes, good fires, a lovely nursery with heaps of toys, and a Mother
+Goose wall-paper. They had a kind and merry nursemaid, and a dog who was
+called James, and who was their very own. They also had a Father who was
+just perfect--never cross, never unjust, and always ready for a game--at
+least, if at any time he was NOT ready, he always had an excellent
+reason for it, and explained the reason to the children so interestingly
+and funnily that they felt sure he couldn't help himself.
+
+You will think that they ought to have been very happy. And so they
+were, but they did not know HOW happy till the pretty life in the Red
+Villa was over and done with, and they had to live a very different life
+indeed.
+
+The dreadful change came quite suddenly.
+
+Peter had a birthday--his tenth. Among his other presents was a model
+engine more perfect than you could ever have dreamed of. The other
+presents were full of charm, but the Engine was fuller of charm than any
+of the others were.
+
+Its charm lasted in its full perfection for exactly three days. Then,
+owing either to Peter's inexperience or Phyllis's good intentions, which
+had been rather pressing, or to some other cause, the Engine suddenly
+went off with a bang. James was so frightened that he went out and did
+not come back all day. All the Noah's Ark people who were in the tender
+were broken to bits, but nothing else was hurt except the poor little
+engine and the feelings of Peter. The others said he cried over it--but
+of course boys of ten do not cry, however terrible the tragedies may be
+which darken their lot. He said that his eyes were red because he had a
+cold. This turned out to be true, though Peter did not know it was when
+he said it, the next day he had to go to bed and stay there. Mother
+began to be afraid that he might be sickening for measles, when suddenly
+he sat up in bed and said:
+
+"I hate gruel--I hate barley water--I hate bread and milk. I want to get
+up and have something REAL to eat."
+
+"What would you like?" Mother asked.
+
+"A pigeon-pie," said Peter, eagerly, "a large pigeon-pie. A very large
+one."
+
+So Mother asked the Cook to make a large pigeon-pie. The pie was made.
+And when the pie was made, it was cooked. And when it was cooked, Peter
+ate some of it. After that his cold was better. Mother made a piece of
+poetry to amuse him while the pie was being made. It began by saying
+what an unfortunate but worthy boy Peter was, then it went on:
+
+ He had an engine that he loved
+ With all his heart and soul,
+ And if he had a wish on earth
+ It was to keep it whole.
+
+ One day--my friends, prepare your minds;
+ I'm coming to the worst--
+ Quite suddenly a screw went mad,
+ And then the boiler burst!
+
+ With gloomy face he picked it up
+ And took it to his Mother,
+ Though even he could not suppose
+ That she could make another;
+
+ For those who perished on the line
+ He did not seem to care,
+ His engine being more to him
+ Than all the people there.
+
+ And now you see the reason why
+ Our Peter has been ill:
+ He soothes his soul with pigeon-pie
+ His gnawing grief to kill.
+
+ He wraps himself in blankets warm
+ And sleeps in bed till late,
+ Determined thus to overcome
+ His miserable fate.
+
+ And if his eyes are rather red,
+ His cold must just excuse it:
+ Offer him pie; you may be sure
+ He never will refuse it.
+
+Father had been away in the country for three or four days. All Peter's
+hopes for the curing of his afflicted Engine were now fixed on his
+Father, for Father was most wonderfully clever with his fingers. He
+could mend all sorts of things. He had often acted as veterinary surgeon
+to the wooden rocking-horse; once he had saved its life when all human
+aid was despaired of, and the poor creature was given up for lost, and
+even the carpenter said he didn't see his way to do anything. And it was
+Father who mended the doll's cradle when no one else could; and with a
+little glue and some bits of wood and a pen-knife made all the Noah's
+Ark beasts as strong on their pins as ever they were, if not stronger.
+
+Peter, with heroic unselfishness, did not say anything about his Engine
+till after Father had had his dinner and his after-dinner cigar. The
+unselfishness was Mother's idea--but it was Peter who carried it out.
+And needed a good deal of patience, too.
+
+At last Mother said to Father, "Now, dear, if you're quite rested, and
+quite comfy, we want to tell you about the great railway accident, and
+ask your advice."
+
+"All right," said Father, "fire away!"
+
+So then Peter told the sad tale, and fetched what was left of the
+Engine.
+
+"Hum," said Father, when he had looked the Engine over very carefully.
+
+The children held their breaths.
+
+"Is there NO hope?" said Peter, in a low, unsteady voice.
+
+"Hope? Rather! Tons of it," said Father, cheerfully; "but it'll want
+something besides hope--a bit of brazing say, or some solder, and a new
+valve. I think we'd better keep it for a rainy day. In other words, I'll
+give up Saturday afternoon to it, and you shall all help me."
+
+"CAN girls help to mend engines?" Peter asked doubtfully.
+
+"Of course they can. Girls are just as clever as boys, and don't you
+forget it! How would you like to be an engine-driver, Phil?"
+
+"My face would be always dirty, wouldn't it?" said Phyllis, in
+unenthusiastic tones, "and I expect I should break something."
+
+"I should just love it," said Roberta--"do you think I could when I'm
+grown up, Daddy? Or even a stoker?"
+
+"You mean a fireman," said Daddy, pulling and twisting at the engine.
+"Well, if you still wish it, when you're grown up, we'll see about
+making you a fire-woman. I remember when I was a boy--"
+
+Just then there was a knock at the front door.
+
+"Who on earth!" said Father. "An Englishman's house is his castle, of
+course, but I do wish they built semi-detached villas with moats and
+drawbridges."
+
+Ruth--she was the parlour-maid and had red hair--came in and said that
+two gentlemen wanted to see the master.
+
+"I've shown them into the Library, Sir," said she.
+
+"I expect it's the subscription to the Vicar's testimonial," said
+Mother, "or else it's the choir holiday fund. Get rid of them quickly,
+dear. It does break up an evening so, and it's nearly the children's
+bedtime."
+
+But Father did not seem to be able to get rid of the gentlemen at all
+quickly.
+
+"I wish we HAD got a moat and drawbridge," said Roberta; "then, when we
+didn't want people, we could just pull up the drawbridge and no one else
+could get in. I expect Father will have forgotten about when he was a
+boy if they stay much longer."
+
+Mother tried to make the time pass by telling them a new fairy story
+about a Princess with green eyes, but it was difficult because they
+could hear the voices of Father and the gentlemen in the Library, and
+Father's voice sounded louder and different to the voice he generally
+used to people who came about testimonials and holiday funds.
+
+Then the Library bell rang, and everyone heaved a breath of relief.
+
+"They're going now," said Phyllis; "he's rung to have them shown out."
+
+But instead of showing anybody out, Ruth showed herself in, and she
+looked queer, the children thought.
+
+"Please'm," she said, "the Master wants you to just step into the study.
+He looks like the dead, mum; I think he's had bad news. You'd best
+prepare yourself for the worst, 'm--p'raps it's a death in the family or
+a bank busted or--"
+
+"That'll do, Ruth," said Mother gently; "you can go."
+
+Then Mother went into the Library. There was more talking. Then the bell
+rang again, and Ruth fetched a cab. The children heard boots go out and
+down the steps. The cab drove away, and the front door shut. Then Mother
+came in. Her dear face was as white as her lace collar, and her eyes
+looked very big and shining. Her mouth looked like just a line of pale
+red--her lips were thin and not their proper shape at all.
+
+"It's bedtime," she said. "Ruth will put you to bed."
+
+"But you promised we should sit up late tonight because Father's come
+home," said Phyllis.
+
+"Father's been called away--on business," said Mother. "Come, darlings,
+go at once."
+
+They kissed her and went. Roberta lingered to give Mother an extra hug
+and to whisper:
+
+"It wasn't bad news, Mammy, was it? Is anyone dead--or--"
+
+"Nobody's dead--no," said Mother, and she almost seemed to push Roberta
+away. "I can't tell you anything tonight, my pet. Go, dear, go NOW."
+
+So Roberta went.
+
+Ruth brushed the girls' hair and helped them to undress. (Mother almost
+always did this herself.) When she had turned down the gas and left them
+she found Peter, still dressed, waiting on the stairs.
+
+"I say, Ruth, what's up?" he asked.
+
+"Don't ask me no questions and I won't tell you no lies," the red-headed
+Ruth replied. "You'll know soon enough."
+
+Late that night Mother came up and kissed all three children as they
+lay asleep. But Roberta was the only one whom the kiss woke, and she lay
+mousey-still, and said nothing.
+
+"If Mother doesn't want us to know she's been crying," she said to
+herself as she heard through the dark the catching of her Mother's
+breath, "we WON'T know it. That's all."
+
+When they came down to breakfast the next morning, Mother had already
+gone out.
+
+"To London," Ruth said, and left them to their breakfast.
+
+"There's something awful the matter," said Peter, breaking his egg.
+"Ruth told me last night we should know soon enough."
+
+"Did you ASK her?" said Roberta, with scorn.
+
+"Yes, I did!" said Peter, angrily. "If you could go to bed without
+caring whether Mother was worried or not, I couldn't. So there."
+
+"I don't think we ought to ask the servants things Mother doesn't tell
+us," said Roberta.
+
+"That's right, Miss Goody-goody," said Peter, "preach away."
+
+"I'M not goody," said Phyllis, "but I think Bobbie's right this time."
+
+"Of course. She always is. In her own opinion," said Peter.
+
+"Oh, DON'T!" cried Roberta, putting down her egg-spoon; "don't let's be
+horrid to each other. I'm sure some dire calamity is happening. Don't
+let's make it worse!"
+
+"Who began, I should like to know?" said Peter.
+
+Roberta made an effort, and answered:--
+
+"I did, I suppose, but--"
+
+"Well, then," said Peter, triumphantly. But before he went to school he
+thumped his sister between the shoulders and told her to cheer up.
+
+The children came home to one o'clock dinner, but Mother was not there.
+And she was not there at tea-time.
+
+It was nearly seven before she came in, looking so ill and tired that
+the children felt they could not ask her any questions. She sank into an
+arm-chair. Phyllis took the long pins out of her hat, while Roberta took
+off her gloves, and Peter unfastened her walking-shoes and fetched her
+soft velvety slippers for her.
+
+When she had had a cup of tea, and Roberta had put eau-de-Cologne on her
+poor head that ached, Mother said:--
+
+"Now, my darlings, I want to tell you something. Those men last night
+did bring very bad news, and Father will be away for some time. I am
+very worried about it, and I want you all to help me, and not to make
+things harder for me."
+
+"As if we would!" said Roberta, holding Mother's hand against her face.
+
+"You can help me very much," said Mother, "by being good and happy
+and not quarrelling when I'm away"--Roberta and Peter exchanged guilty
+glances--"for I shall have to be away a good deal."
+
+"We won't quarrel. Indeed we won't," said everybody. And meant it, too.
+
+"Then," Mother went on, "I want you not to ask me any questions about
+this trouble; and not to ask anybody else any questions."
+
+Peter cringed and shuffled his boots on the carpet.
+
+"You'll promise this, too, won't you?" said Mother.
+
+"I did ask Ruth," said Peter, suddenly. "I'm very sorry, but I did."
+
+"And what did she say?"
+
+"She said I should know soon enough."
+
+"It isn't necessary for you to know anything about it," said Mother;
+"it's about business, and you never do understand business, do you?"
+
+"No," said Roberta; "is it something to do with Government?" For Father
+was in a Government Office.
+
+"Yes," said Mother. "Now it's bed-time, my darlings. And don't YOU
+worry. It'll all come right in the end."
+
+"Then don't YOU worry either, Mother," said Phyllis, "and we'll all be
+as good as gold."
+
+Mother sighed and kissed them.
+
+"We'll begin being good the first thing tomorrow morning," said Peter,
+as they went upstairs.
+
+"Why not NOW?" said Roberta.
+
+"There's nothing to be good ABOUT now, silly," said Peter.
+
+"We might begin to try to FEEL good," said Phyllis, "and not call
+names."
+
+"Who's calling names?" said Peter. "Bobbie knows right enough that when
+I say 'silly', it's just the same as if I said Bobbie."
+
+"WELL," said Roberta.
+
+"No, I don't mean what you mean. I mean it's just a--what is it Father
+calls it?--a germ of endearment! Good night."
+
+The girls folded up their clothes with more than usual neatness--which
+was the only way of being good that they could think of.
+
+"I say," said Phyllis, smoothing out her pinafore, "you used to say
+it was so dull--nothing happening, like in books. Now something HAS
+happened."
+
+"I never wanted things to happen to make Mother unhappy," said Roberta.
+"Everything's perfectly horrid."
+
+Everything continued to be perfectly horrid for some weeks.
+
+Mother was nearly always out. Meals were dull and dirty. The
+between-maid was sent away, and Aunt Emma came on a visit. Aunt Emma was
+much older than Mother. She was going abroad to be a governess. She
+was very busy getting her clothes ready, and they were very ugly, dingy
+clothes, and she had them always littering about, and the sewing-machine
+seemed to whir--on and on all day and most of the night. Aunt Emma
+believed in keeping children in their proper places. And they more than
+returned the compliment. Their idea of Aunt Emma's proper place was
+anywhere where they were not. So they saw very little of her. They
+preferred the company of the servants, who were more amusing. Cook,
+if in a good temper, could sing comic songs, and the housemaid, if she
+happened not to be offended with you, could imitate a hen that has laid
+an egg, a bottle of champagne being opened, and could mew like two cats
+fighting. The servants never told the children what the bad news was
+that the gentlemen had brought to Father. But they kept hinting
+that they could tell a great deal if they chose--and this was not
+comfortable.
+
+One day when Peter had made a booby trap over the bath-room door, and
+it had acted beautifully as Ruth passed through, that red-haired
+parlour-maid caught him and boxed his ears.
+
+"You'll come to a bad end," she said furiously, "you nasty little limb,
+you! If you don't mend your ways, you'll go where your precious Father's
+gone, so I tell you straight!"
+
+Roberta repeated this to her Mother, and next day Ruth was sent away.
+
+Then came the time when Mother came home and went to bed and stayed
+there two days and the Doctor came, and the children crept wretchedly
+about the house and wondered if the world was coming to an end.
+
+Mother came down one morning to breakfast, very pale and with lines
+on her face that used not to be there. And she smiled, as well as she
+could, and said:--
+
+"Now, my pets, everything is settled. We're going to leave this house,
+and go and live in the country. Such a ducky dear little white house. I
+know you'll love it."
+
+A whirling week of packing followed--not just packing clothes, like when
+you go to the seaside, but packing chairs and tables, covering their
+tops with sacking and their legs with straw.
+
+All sorts of things were packed that you don't pack when you go to
+the seaside. Crockery, blankets, candlesticks, carpets, bedsteads,
+saucepans, and even fenders and fire-irons.
+
+The house was like a furniture warehouse. I think the children enjoyed
+it very much. Mother was very busy, but not too busy now to talk to
+them, and read to them, and even to make a bit of poetry for Phyllis to
+cheer her up when she fell down with a screwdriver and ran it into her
+hand.
+
+"Aren't you going to pack this, Mother?" Roberta asked, pointing to the
+beautiful cabinet inlaid with red turtleshell and brass.
+
+"We can't take everything," said Mother.
+
+"But we seem to be taking all the ugly things," said Roberta.
+
+"We're taking the useful ones," said Mother; "we've got to play at being
+Poor for a bit, my chickabiddy."
+
+When all the ugly useful things had been packed up and taken away in a
+van by men in green-baize aprons, the two girls and Mother and Aunt Emma
+slept in the two spare rooms where the furniture was all pretty. All
+their beds had gone. A bed was made up for Peter on the drawing-room
+sofa.
+
+"I say, this is larks," he said, wriggling joyously, as Mother tucked
+him up. "I do like moving! I wish we moved once a month."
+
+Mother laughed.
+
+"I don't!" she said. "Good night, Peterkin."
+
+As she turned away Roberta saw her face. She never forgot it.
+
+"Oh, Mother," she whispered all to herself as she got into bed, "how
+brave you are! How I love you! Fancy being brave enough to laugh when
+you're feeling like THAT!"
+
+Next day boxes were filled, and boxes and more boxes; and then late in
+the afternoon a cab came to take them to the station.
+
+Aunt Emma saw them off. They felt that THEY were seeing HER off, and
+they were glad of it.
+
+"But, oh, those poor little foreign children that she's going to
+governess!" whispered Phyllis. "I wouldn't be them for anything!"
+
+At first they enjoyed looking out of the window, but when it grew dusk
+they grew sleepier and sleepier, and no one knew how long they had been
+in the train when they were roused by Mother's shaking them gently and
+saying:--
+
+"Wake up, dears. We're there."
+
+They woke up, cold and melancholy, and stood shivering on the draughty
+platform while the baggage was taken out of the train. Then the engine,
+puffing and blowing, set to work again, and dragged the train away. The
+children watched the tail-lights of the guard's van disappear into the
+darkness.
+
+This was the first train the children saw on that railway which was in
+time to become so very dear to them. They did not guess then how they
+would grow to love the railway, and how soon it would become the centre
+of their new life, nor what wonders and changes it would bring to them.
+They only shivered and sneezed and hoped the walk to the new house would
+not be long. Peter's nose was colder than he ever remembered it to have
+been before. Roberta's hat was crooked, and the elastic seemed tighter
+than usual. Phyllis's shoe-laces had come undone.
+
+"Come," said Mother, "we've got to walk. There aren't any cabs here."
+
+The walk was dark and muddy. The children stumbled a little on the rough
+road, and once Phyllis absently fell into a puddle, and was picked up
+damp and unhappy. There were no gas-lamps on the road, and the road was
+uphill. The cart went at a foot's pace, and they followed the gritty
+crunch of its wheels. As their eyes got used to the darkness, they could
+see the mound of boxes swaying dimly in front of them.
+
+A long gate had to be opened for the cart to pass through, and after
+that the road seemed to go across fields--and now it went down hill.
+Presently a great dark lumpish thing showed over to the right.
+
+"There's the house," said Mother. "I wonder why she's shut the
+shutters."
+
+"Who's SHE?" asked Roberta.
+
+"The woman I engaged to clean the place, and put the furniture straight
+and get supper."
+
+There was a low wall, and trees inside.
+
+"That's the garden," said Mother.
+
+"It looks more like a dripping-pan full of black cabbages," said Peter.
+
+The cart went on along by the garden wall, and round to the back of the
+house, and here it clattered into a cobble-stoned yard and stopped at
+the back door.
+
+There was no light in any of the windows.
+
+Everyone hammered at the door, but no one came.
+
+The man who drove the cart said he expected Mrs. Viney had gone home.
+
+"You see your train was that late," said he.
+
+"But she's got the key," said Mother. "What are we to do?"
+
+"Oh, she'll have left that under the doorstep," said the cart man;
+"folks do hereabouts." He took the lantern off his cart and stooped.
+
+"Ay, here it is, right enough," he said.
+
+He unlocked the door and went in and set his lantern on the table.
+
+"Got e'er a candle?" said he.
+
+"I don't know where anything is." Mother spoke rather less cheerfully
+than usual.
+
+He struck a match. There was a candle on the table, and he lighted it.
+By its thin little glimmer the children saw a large bare kitchen with
+a stone floor. There were no curtains, no hearth-rug. The kitchen
+table from home stood in the middle of the room. The chairs were in one
+corner, and the pots, pans, brooms, and crockery in another. There was
+no fire, and the black grate showed cold, dead ashes.
+
+As the cart man turned to go out after he had brought in the boxes,
+there was a rustling, scampering sound that seemed to come from inside
+the walls of the house.
+
+"Oh, what's that?" cried the girls.
+
+"It's only the rats," said the cart man. And he went away and shut the
+door, and the sudden draught of it blew out the candle.
+
+"Oh, dear," said Phyllis, "I wish we hadn't come!" and she knocked a
+chair over.
+
+"ONLY the rats!" said Peter, in the dark.
+
+
+
+Chapter II. Peter's coal-mine.
+
+
+"What fun!" said Mother, in the dark, feeling for the matches on the
+table. "How frightened the poor mice were--I don't believe they were
+rats at all."
+
+She struck a match and relighted the candle and everyone looked at each
+other by its winky, blinky light.
+
+"Well," she said, "you've often wanted something to happen and now it
+has. This is quite an adventure, isn't it? I told Mrs. Viney to get us
+some bread and butter, and meat and things, and to have supper ready. I
+suppose she's laid it in the dining-room. So let's go and see."
+
+The dining-room opened out of the kitchen. It looked much darker than
+the kitchen when they went in with the one candle. Because the kitchen
+was whitewashed, but the dining-room was dark wood from floor to
+ceiling, and across the ceiling there were heavy black beams. There was
+a muddled maze of dusty furniture--the breakfast-room furniture from
+the old home where they had lived all their lives. It seemed a very long
+time ago, and a very long way off.
+
+There was the table certainly, and there were chairs, but there was no
+supper.
+
+"Let's look in the other rooms," said Mother; and they looked. And in
+each room was the same kind of blundering half-arrangement of furniture,
+and fire-irons and crockery, and all sorts of odd things on the floor,
+but there was nothing to eat; even in the pantry there were only a rusty
+cake-tin and a broken plate with whitening mixed in it.
+
+"What a horrid old woman!" said Mother; "she's just walked off with the
+money and not got us anything to eat at all."
+
+"Then shan't we have any supper at all?" asked Phyllis, dismayed,
+stepping back on to a soap-dish that cracked responsively.
+
+"Oh, yes," said Mother, "only it'll mean unpacking one of those big
+cases that we put in the cellar. Phil, do mind where you're walking to,
+there's a dear. Peter, hold the light."
+
+The cellar door opened out of the kitchen. There were five wooden steps
+leading down. It wasn't a proper cellar at all, the children thought,
+because its ceiling went up as high as the kitchen's. A bacon-rack hung
+under its ceiling. There was wood in it, and coal. Also the big cases.
+
+Peter held the candle, all on one side, while Mother tried to open the
+great packing-case. It was very securely nailed down.
+
+"Where's the hammer?" asked Peter.
+
+"That's just it," said Mother. "I'm afraid it's inside the box. But
+there's a coal-shovel--and there's the kitchen poker."
+
+And with these she tried to get the case open.
+
+"Let me do it," said Peter, thinking he could do it better himself.
+Everyone thinks this when he sees another person stirring a fire, or
+opening a box, or untying a knot in a bit of string.
+
+"You'll hurt your hands, Mammy," said Roberta; "let me."
+
+"I wish Father was here," said Phyllis; "he'd get it open in two shakes.
+What are you kicking me for, Bobbie?"
+
+"I wasn't," said Roberta.
+
+Just then the first of the long nails in the packing-case began to come
+out with a scrunch. Then a lath was raised and then another, till all
+four stood up with the long nails in them shining fiercely like iron
+teeth in the candle-light.
+
+"Hooray!" said Mother; "here are some candles--the very first thing! You
+girls go and light them. You'll find some saucers and things. Just drop
+a little candle-grease in the saucer and stick the candle upright in
+it."
+
+"How many shall we light?"
+
+"As many as ever you like," said Mother, gaily. "The great thing is
+to be cheerful. Nobody can be cheerful in the dark except owls and
+dormice."
+
+So the girls lighted candles. The head of the first match flew off and
+stuck to Phyllis's finger; but, as Roberta said, it was only a little
+burn, and she might have had to be a Roman martyr and be burned whole if
+she had happened to live in the days when those things were fashionable.
+
+Then, when the dining-room was lighted by fourteen candles, Roberta
+fetched coal and wood and lighted a fire.
+
+"It's very cold for May," she said, feeling what a grown-up thing it was
+to say.
+
+The fire-light and the candle-light made the dining-room look very
+different, for now you could see that the dark walls were of wood,
+carved here and there into little wreaths and loops.
+
+The girls hastily 'tidied' the room, which meant putting the chairs
+against the wall, and piling all the odds and ends into a corner and
+partly hiding them with the big leather arm-chair that Father used to
+sit in after dinner.
+
+"Bravo!" cried Mother, coming in with a tray full of things. "This is
+something like! I'll just get a tablecloth and then--"
+
+The tablecloth was in a box with a proper lock that was opened with a
+key and not with a shovel, and when the cloth was spread on the table, a
+real feast was laid out on it.
+
+Everyone was very, very tired, but everyone cheered up at the sight of
+the funny and delightful supper. There were biscuits, the Marie and the
+plain kind, sardines, preserved ginger, cooking raisins, and candied
+peel and marmalade.
+
+"What a good thing Aunt Emma packed up all the odds and ends out of the
+Store cupboard," said Mother. "Now, Phil, DON'T put the marmalade spoon
+in among the sardines."
+
+"No, I won't, Mother," said Phyllis, and put it down among the Marie
+biscuits.
+
+"Let's drink Aunt Emma's health," said Roberta, suddenly; "what should
+we have done if she hadn't packed up these things? Here's to Aunt Emma!"
+
+And the toast was drunk in ginger wine and water, out of
+willow-patterned tea-cups, because the glasses couldn't be found.
+
+They all felt that they had been a little hard on Aunt Emma. She wasn't
+a nice cuddly person like Mother, but after all it was she who had
+thought of packing up the odds and ends of things to eat.
+
+It was Aunt Emma, too, who had aired all the sheets ready; and the men
+who had moved the furniture had put the bedsteads together, so the beds
+were soon made.
+
+"Good night, chickies," said Mother. "I'm sure there aren't any rats.
+But I'll leave my door open, and then if a mouse comes, you need only
+scream, and I'll come and tell it exactly what I think of it."
+
+Then she went to her own room. Roberta woke to hear the little
+travelling clock chime two. It sounded like a church clock ever so far
+away, she always thought. And she heard, too, Mother still moving about
+in her room.
+
+Next morning Roberta woke Phyllis by pulling her hair gently, but quite
+enough for her purpose.
+
+"Wassermarrer?" asked Phyllis, still almost wholly asleep.
+
+"Wake up! wake up!" said Roberta. "We're in the new house--don't you
+remember? No servants or anything. Let's get up and begin to be useful.
+We'll just creep down mouse-quietly, and have everything beautiful
+before Mother gets up. I've woke Peter. He'll be dressed as soon as we
+are."
+
+So they dressed quietly and quickly. Of course, there was no water in
+their room, so when they got down they washed as much as they thought
+was necessary under the spout of the pump in the yard. One pumped and
+the other washed. It was splashy but interesting.
+
+"It's much more fun than basin washing," said Roberta. "How sparkly
+the weeds are between the stones, and the moss on the roof--oh, and the
+flowers!"
+
+The roof of the back kitchen sloped down quite low. It was made
+of thatch and it had moss on it, and house-leeks and stonecrop and
+wallflowers, and even a clump of purple flag-flowers, at the far corner.
+
+"This is far, far, far and away prettier than Edgecombe Villa," said
+Phyllis. "I wonder what the garden's like."
+
+"We mustn't think of the garden yet," said Roberta, with earnest energy.
+"Let's go in and begin to work."
+
+They lighted the fire and put the kettle on, and they arranged the
+crockery for breakfast; they could not find all the right things, but
+a glass ash-tray made an excellent salt-cellar, and a newish baking-tin
+seemed as if it would do to put bread on, if they had any.
+
+When there seemed to be nothing more that they could do, they went out
+again into the fresh bright morning.
+
+"We'll go into the garden now," said Peter. But somehow they couldn't
+find the garden. They went round the house and round the house. The yard
+occupied the back, and across it were stables and outbuildings. On the
+other three sides the house stood simply in a field, without a yard
+of garden to divide it from the short smooth turf. And yet they had
+certainly seen the garden wall the night before.
+
+It was a hilly country. Down below they could see the line of the
+railway, and the black yawning mouth of a tunnel. The station was out of
+sight. There was a great bridge with tall arches running across one end
+of the valley.
+
+"Never mind the garden," said Peter; "let's go down and look at the
+railway. There might be trains passing."
+
+"We can see them from here," said Roberta, slowly; "let's sit down a
+bit."
+
+So they all sat down on a great flat grey stone that had pushed itself
+up out of the grass; it was one of many that lay about on the hillside,
+and when Mother came out to look for them at eight o'clock, she found
+them deeply asleep in a contented, sun-warmed bunch.
+
+They had made an excellent fire, and had set the kettle on it at about
+half-past five. So that by eight the fire had been out for some time,
+the water had all boiled away, and the bottom was burned out of the
+kettle. Also they had not thought of washing the crockery before they
+set the table.
+
+"But it doesn't matter--the cups and saucers, I mean," said Mother.
+"Because I've found another room--I'd quite forgotten there was one. And
+it's magic! And I've boiled the water for tea in a saucepan."
+
+The forgotten room opened out of the kitchen. In the agitation and half
+darkness the night before its door had been mistaken for a cupboard's.
+It was a little square room, and on its table, all nicely set out, was a
+joint of cold roast beef, with bread, butter, cheese, and a pie.
+
+"Pie for breakfast!" cried Peter; "how perfectly ripping!"
+
+"It isn't pigeon-pie," said Mother; "it's only apple. Well, this is the
+supper we ought to have had last night. And there was a note from Mrs.
+Viney. Her son-in-law has broken his arm, and she had to get home early.
+She's coming this morning at ten."
+
+That was a wonderful breakfast. It is unusual to begin the day with
+cold apple pie, but the children all said they would rather have it than
+meat.
+
+"You see it's more like dinner than breakfast to us," said Peter,
+passing his plate for more, "because we were up so early."
+
+The day passed in helping Mother to unpack and arrange things. Six small
+legs quite ached with running about while their owners carried clothes
+and crockery and all sorts of things to their proper places. It was not
+till quite late in the afternoon that Mother said:--
+
+"There! That'll do for to-day. I'll lie down for an hour, so as to be as
+fresh as a lark by supper-time."
+
+Then they all looked at each other. Each of the three expressive
+countenances expressed the same thought. That thought was double,
+and consisted, like the bits of information in the Child's Guide to
+Knowledge, of a question and an answer.
+
+Q. Where shall we go?
+
+A. To the railway.
+
+So to the railway they went, and as soon as they started for the railway
+they saw where the garden had hidden itself. It was right behind the
+stables, and it had a high wall all round.
+
+"Oh, never mind about the garden now!" cried Peter. "Mother told me
+this morning where it was. It'll keep till to-morrow. Let's get to the
+railway."
+
+The way to the railway was all down hill over smooth, short turf with
+here and there furze bushes and grey and yellow rocks sticking out like
+candied peel from the top of a cake.
+
+The way ended in a steep run and a wooden fence--and there was the
+railway with the shining metals and the telegraph wires and posts and
+signals.
+
+They all climbed on to the top of the fence, and then suddenly there was
+a rumbling sound that made them look along the line to the right, where
+the dark mouth of a tunnel opened itself in the face of a rocky cliff;
+next moment a train had rushed out of the tunnel with a shriek and
+a snort, and had slid noisily past them. They felt the rush of its
+passing, and the pebbles on the line jumped and rattled under it as it
+went by.
+
+"Oh!" said Roberta, drawing a long breath; "it was like a great dragon
+tearing by. Did you feel it fan us with its hot wings?"
+
+"I suppose a dragon's lair might look very like that tunnel from the
+outside," said Phyllis.
+
+But Peter said:--
+
+"I never thought we should ever get as near to a train as this. It's the
+most ripping sport!"
+
+"Better than toy-engines, isn't it?" said Roberta.
+
+(I am tired of calling Roberta by her name. I don't see why I should.
+No one else did. Everyone else called her Bobbie, and I don't see why I
+shouldn't.)
+
+"I don't know; it's different," said Peter. "It seems so odd to see ALL
+of a train. It's awfully tall, isn't it?"
+
+"We've always seen them cut in half by platforms," said Phyllis.
+
+"I wonder if that train was going to London," Bobbie said. "London's
+where Father is."
+
+"Let's go down to the station and find out," said Peter.
+
+So they went.
+
+They walked along the edge of the line, and heard the telegraph wires
+humming over their heads. When you are in the train, it seems such a
+little way between post and post, and one after another the posts seem
+to catch up the wires almost more quickly than you can count them. But
+when you have to walk, the posts seem few and far between.
+
+But the children got to the station at last.
+
+Never before had any of them been at a station, except for the purpose
+of catching trains--or perhaps waiting for them--and always with
+grown-ups in attendance, grown-ups who were not themselves interested in
+stations, except as places from which they wished to get away.
+
+Never before had they passed close enough to a signal-box to be able to
+notice the wires, and to hear the mysterious 'ping, ping,' followed by
+the strong, firm clicking of machinery.
+
+The very sleepers on which the rails lay were a delightful path to
+travel by--just far enough apart to serve as the stepping-stones in a
+game of foaming torrents hastily organised by Bobbie.
+
+Then to arrive at the station, not through the booking office, but in
+a freebooting sort of way by the sloping end of the platform. This in
+itself was joy.
+
+Joy, too, it was to peep into the porters' room, where the lamps are,
+and the Railway almanac on the wall, and one porter half asleep behind a
+paper.
+
+There were a great many crossing lines at the station; some of them just
+ran into a yard and stopped short, as though they were tired of business
+and meant to retire for good. Trucks stood on the rails here, and on one
+side was a great heap of coal--not a loose heap, such as you see in your
+coal cellar, but a sort of solid building of coals with large square
+blocks of coal outside used just as though they were bricks, and built
+up till the heap looked like the picture of the Cities of the Plain in
+'Bible Stories for Infants.' There was a line of whitewash near the top
+of the coaly wall.
+
+When presently the Porter lounged out of his room at the twice-repeated
+tingling thrill of a gong over the station door, Peter said, "How do you
+do?" in his best manner, and hastened to ask what the white mark was on
+the coal for.
+
+"To mark how much coal there be," said the Porter, "so as we'll know if
+anyone nicks it. So don't you go off with none in your pockets, young
+gentleman!"
+
+This seemed, at the time but a merry jest, and Peter felt at once that
+the Porter was a friendly sort with no nonsense about him. But later the
+words came back to Peter with a new meaning.
+
+Have you ever gone into a farmhouse kitchen on a baking day, and seen
+the great crock of dough set by the fire to rise? If you have, and if
+you were at that time still young enough to be interested in everything
+you saw, you will remember that you found yourself quite unable to
+resist the temptation to poke your finger into the soft round of dough
+that curved inside the pan like a giant mushroom. And you will remember
+that your finger made a dent in the dough, and that slowly, but quite
+surely, the dent disappeared, and the dough looked quite the same as it
+did before you touched it. Unless, of course, your hand was extra dirty,
+in which case, naturally, there would be a little black mark.
+
+Well, it was just like that with the sorrow the children had felt at
+Father's going away, and at Mother's being so unhappy. It made a deep
+impression, but the impression did not last long.
+
+They soon got used to being without Father, though they did not forget
+him; and they got used to not going to school, and to seeing very little
+of Mother, who was now almost all day shut up in her upstairs room
+writing, writing, writing. She used to come down at tea-time and read
+aloud the stories she had written. They were lovely stories.
+
+The rocks and hills and valleys and trees, the canal, and above all, the
+railway, were so new and so perfectly pleasing that the remembrance of
+the old life in the villa grew to seem almost like a dream.
+
+Mother had told them more than once that they were 'quite poor now,' but
+this did not seem to be anything but a way of speaking. Grown-up people,
+even Mothers, often make remarks that don't seem to mean anything in
+particular, just for the sake of saying something, seemingly. There was
+always enough to eat, and they wore the same kind of nice clothes they
+had always worn.
+
+But in June came three wet days; the rain came down, straight as lances,
+and it was very, very cold. Nobody could go out, and everybody shivered.
+They all went up to the door of Mother's room and knocked.
+
+"Well, what is it?" asked Mother from inside.
+
+"Mother," said Bobbie, "mayn't I light a fire? I do know how."
+
+And Mother said: "No, my ducky-love. We mustn't have fires in June--coal
+is so dear. If you're cold, go and have a good romp in the attic.
+That'll warm you."
+
+"But, Mother, it only takes such a very little coal to make a fire."
+
+"It's more than we can afford, chickeny-love," said Mother, cheerfully.
+"Now run away, there's darlings--I'm madly busy!"
+
+"Mother's always busy now," said Phyllis, in a whisper to Peter. Peter
+did not answer. He shrugged his shoulders. He was thinking.
+
+Thought, however, could not long keep itself from the suitable
+furnishing of a bandit's lair in the attic. Peter was the bandit, of
+course. Bobbie was his lieutenant, his band of trusty robbers, and, in
+due course, the parent of Phyllis, who was the captured maiden for whom
+a magnificent ransom--in horse-beans--was unhesitatingly paid.
+
+They all went down to tea flushed and joyous as any mountain brigands.
+
+But when Phyllis was going to add jam to her bread and butter, Mother
+said:--
+
+"Jam OR butter, dear--not jam AND butter. We can't afford that sort of
+reckless luxury nowadays."
+
+Phyllis finished the slice of bread and butter in silence, and followed
+it up by bread and jam. Peter mingled thought and weak tea.
+
+After tea they went back to the attic and he said to his sisters:--
+
+"I have an idea."
+
+"What's that?" they asked politely.
+
+"I shan't tell you," was Peter's unexpected rejoinder.
+
+"Oh, very well," said Bobbie; and Phil said, "Don't, then."
+
+"Girls," said Peter, "are always so hasty tempered."
+
+"I should like to know what boys are?" said Bobbie, with fine disdain.
+"I don't want to know about your silly ideas."
+
+"You'll know some day," said Peter, keeping his own temper by what
+looked exactly like a miracle; "if you hadn't been so keen on a row, I
+might have told you about it being only noble-heartedness that made me
+not tell you my idea. But now I shan't tell you anything at all about
+it--so there!"
+
+And it was, indeed, some time before he could be induced to say
+anything, and when he did it wasn't much. He said:--
+
+"The only reason why I won't tell you my idea that I'm going to do is
+because it MAY be wrong, and I don't want to drag you into it."
+
+"Don't you do it if it's wrong, Peter," said Bobbie; "let me do it." But
+Phyllis said:--
+
+"_I_ should like to do wrong if YOU'RE going to!"
+
+"No," said Peter, rather touched by this devotion; "it's a forlorn hope,
+and I'm going to lead it. All I ask is that if Mother asks where I am,
+you won't blab."
+
+"We haven't got anything TO blab," said Bobbie, indignantly.
+
+"Oh, yes, you have!" said Peter, dropping horse-beans through his
+fingers. "I've trusted you to the death. You know I'm going to do a lone
+adventure--and some people might think it wrong--I don't. And if Mother
+asks where I am, say I'm playing at mines."
+
+"What sort of mines?"
+
+"You just say mines."
+
+"You might tell US, Pete."
+
+"Well, then, COAL-mines. But don't you let the word pass your lips on
+pain of torture."
+
+"You needn't threaten," said Bobbie, "and I do think you might let us
+help."
+
+"If I find a coal-mine, you shall help cart the coal," Peter
+condescended to promise.
+
+"Keep your secret if you like," said Phyllis.
+
+"Keep it if you CAN," said Bobbie.
+
+"I'll keep it, right enough," said Peter.
+
+Between tea and supper there is an interval even in the most greedily
+regulated families. At this time Mother was usually writing, and Mrs.
+Viney had gone home.
+
+Two nights after the dawning of Peter's idea he beckoned the girls
+mysteriously at the twilight hour.
+
+"Come hither with me," he said, "and bring the Roman Chariot."
+
+The Roman Chariot was a very old perambulator that had spent years of
+retirement in the loft over the coach-house. The children had oiled its
+works till it glided noiseless as a pneumatic bicycle, and answered to
+the helm as it had probably done in its best days.
+
+"Follow your dauntless leader," said Peter, and led the way down the
+hill towards the station.
+
+Just above the station many rocks have pushed their heads out through
+the turf as though they, like the children, were interested in the
+railway.
+
+In a little hollow between three rocks lay a heap of dried brambles and
+heather.
+
+Peter halted, turned over the brushwood with a well-scarred boot, and
+said:--
+
+"Here's the first coal from the St. Peter's Mine. We'll take it home in
+the chariot. Punctuality and despatch. All orders carefully attended to.
+Any shaped lump cut to suit regular customers."
+
+The chariot was packed full of coal. And when it was packed it had to
+be unpacked again because it was so heavy that it couldn't be got up the
+hill by the three children, not even when Peter harnessed himself to the
+handle with his braces, and firmly grasping his waistband in one hand
+pulled while the girls pushed behind.
+
+Three journeys had to be made before the coal from Peter's mine was
+added to the heap of Mother's coal in the cellar.
+
+Afterwards Peter went out alone, and came back very black and
+mysterious.
+
+"I've been to my coal-mine," he said; "to-morrow evening we'll bring
+home the black diamonds in the chariot."
+
+It was a week later that Mrs. Viney remarked to Mother how well this
+last lot of coal was holding out.
+
+The children hugged themselves and each other in complicated wriggles of
+silent laughter as they listened on the stairs. They had all forgotten
+by now that there had ever been any doubt in Peter's mind as to whether
+coal-mining was wrong.
+
+But there came a dreadful night when the Station Master put on a pair
+of old sand shoes that he had worn at the seaside in his summer holiday,
+and crept out very quietly to the yard where the Sodom and Gomorrah heap
+of coal was, with the whitewashed line round it. He crept out there, and
+he waited like a cat by a mousehole. On the top of the heap something
+small and dark was scrabbling and rattling furtively among the coal.
+
+The Station Master concealed himself in the shadow of a brake-van that
+had a little tin chimney and was labelled:--
+
+ G. N. and S. R.
+ 34576
+ Return at once to
+ White Heather Sidings
+
+and in this concealment he lurked till the small thing on the top of
+the heap ceased to scrabble and rattle, came to the edge of the heap,
+cautiously let itself down, and lifted something after it. Then the arm
+of the Station Master was raised, the hand of the Station Master fell
+on a collar, and there was Peter firmly held by the jacket, with an old
+carpenter's bag full of coal in his trembling clutch.
+
+"So I've caught you at last, have I, you young thief?" said the Station
+Master.
+
+"I'm not a thief," said Peter, as firmly as he could. "I'm a
+coal-miner."
+
+"Tell that to the Marines," said the Station Master.
+
+"It would be just as true whoever I told it to," said Peter.
+
+"You're right there," said the man, who held him. "Stow your jaw, you
+young rip, and come along to the station."
+
+"Oh, no," cried in the darkness an agonised voice that was not Peter's.
+
+"Not the POLICE station!" said another voice from the darkness.
+
+"Not yet," said the Station Master. "The Railway Station first. Why,
+it's a regular gang. Any more of you?"
+
+"Only us," said Bobbie and Phyllis, coming out of the shadow of another
+truck labelled Staveley Colliery, and bearing on it the legend in white
+chalk: 'Wanted in No. 1 Road.'
+
+"What do you mean by spying on a fellow like this?" said Peter, angrily.
+
+"Time someone did spy on you, _I_ think," said the Station Master. "Come
+along to the station."
+
+"Oh, DON'T!" said Bobbie. "Can't you decide NOW what you'll do to us?
+It's our fault just as much as Peter's. We helped to carry the coal
+away--and we knew where he got it."
+
+"No, you didn't," said Peter.
+
+"Yes, we did," said Bobbie. "We knew all the time. We only pretended we
+didn't just to humour you."
+
+Peter's cup was full. He had mined for coal, he had struck coal, he had
+been caught, and now he learned that his sisters had 'humoured' him.
+
+"Don't hold me!" he said. "I won't run away."
+
+The Station Master loosed Peter's collar, struck a match and looked at
+them by its flickering light.
+
+"Why," said he, "you're the children from the Three Chimneys up yonder.
+So nicely dressed, too. Tell me now, what made you do such a thing?
+Haven't you ever been to church or learned your catechism or anything,
+not to know it's wicked to steal?" He spoke much more gently now, and
+Peter said:--
+
+"I didn't think it was stealing. I was almost sure it wasn't. I thought
+if I took it from the outside part of the heap, perhaps it would be. But
+in the middle I thought I could fairly count it only mining. It'll
+take thousands of years for you to burn up all that coal and get to the
+middle parts."
+
+"Not quite. But did you do it for a lark or what?"
+
+"Not much lark carting that beastly heavy stuff up the hill," said
+Peter, indignantly.
+
+"Then why did you?" The Station Master's voice was so much kinder now
+that Peter replied:--
+
+"You know that wet day? Well, Mother said we were too poor to have a
+fire. We always had fires when it was cold at our other house, and--"
+
+"DON'T!" interrupted Bobbie, in a whisper.
+
+"Well," said the Station Master, rubbing his chin thoughtfully, "I'll
+tell you what I'll do. I'll look over it this once. But you remember,
+young gentleman, stealing is stealing, and what's mine isn't yours,
+whether you call it mining or whether you don't. Run along home."
+
+"Do you mean you aren't going to do anything to us? Well, you are a
+brick," said Peter, with enthusiasm.
+
+"You're a dear," said Bobbie.
+
+"You're a darling," said Phyllis.
+
+"That's all right," said the Station Master.
+
+And on this they parted.
+
+"Don't speak to me," said Peter, as the three went up the hill. "You're
+spies and traitors--that's what you are."
+
+But the girls were too glad to have Peter between them, safe and free,
+and on the way to Three Chimneys and not to the Police Station, to mind
+much what he said.
+
+"We DID say it was us as much as you," said Bobbie, gently.
+
+"Well--and it wasn't."
+
+"It would have come to the same thing in Courts with judges," said
+Phyllis. "Don't be snarky, Peter. It isn't our fault your secrets are so
+jolly easy to find out." She took his arm, and he let her.
+
+"There's an awful lot of coal in the cellar, anyhow," he went on.
+
+"Oh, don't!" said Bobbie. "I don't think we ought to be glad about
+THAT."
+
+"I don't know," said Peter, plucking up a spirit. "I'm not at all sure,
+even now, that mining is a crime."
+
+But the girls were quite sure. And they were also quite sure that he was
+quite sure, however little he cared to own it.
+
+
+
+Chapter III. The old gentleman.
+
+
+After the adventure of Peter's Coal-mine, it seemed well to the children
+to keep away from the station--but they did not, they could not, keep
+away from the railway. They had lived all their lives in a street where
+cabs and omnibuses rumbled by at all hours, and the carts of butchers
+and bakers and candlestick makers (I never saw a candlestick-maker's
+cart; did you?) might occur at any moment. Here in the deep silence of
+the sleeping country the only things that went by were the trains. They
+seemed to be all that was left to link the children to the old life that
+had once been theirs. Straight down the hill in front of Three Chimneys
+the daily passage of their six feet began to mark a path across the
+crisp, short turf. They began to know the hours when certain trains
+passed, and they gave names to them. The 9.15 up was called the Green
+Dragon. The 10.7 down was the Worm of Wantley. The midnight town
+express, whose shrieking rush they sometimes woke from their dreams
+to hear, was the Fearsome Fly-by-night. Peter got up once, in chill
+starshine, and, peeping at it through his curtains, named it on the
+spot.
+
+It was by the Green Dragon that the old gentleman travelled. He was a
+very nice-looking old gentleman, and he looked as if he were nice,
+too, which is not at all the same thing. He had a fresh-coloured,
+clean-shaven face and white hair, and he wore rather odd-shaped collars
+and a top-hat that wasn't exactly the same kind as other people's. Of
+course the children didn't see all this at first. In fact the first
+thing they noticed about the old gentleman was his hand.
+
+It was one morning as they sat on the fence waiting for the Green
+Dragon, which was three and a quarter minutes late by Peter's Waterbury
+watch that he had had given him on his last birthday.
+
+"The Green Dragon's going where Father is," said Phyllis; "if it were
+a really real dragon, we could stop it and ask it to take our love to
+Father."
+
+"Dragons don't carry people's love," said Peter; "they'd be above it."
+
+"Yes, they do, if you tame them thoroughly first. They fetch and carry
+like pet spaniels," said Phyllis, "and feed out of your hand. I wonder
+why Father never writes to us."
+
+"Mother says he's been too busy," said Bobbie; "but he'll write soon,
+she says."
+
+"I say," Phyllis suggested, "let's all wave to the Green Dragon as it
+goes by. If it's a magic dragon, it'll understand and take our loves to
+Father. And if it isn't, three waves aren't much. We shall never miss
+them."
+
+So when the Green Dragon tore shrieking out of the mouth of its dark
+lair, which was the tunnel, all three children stood on the railing and
+waved their pocket-handkerchiefs without stopping to think whether they
+were clean handkerchiefs or the reverse. They were, as a matter of fact,
+very much the reverse.
+
+And out of a first-class carriage a hand waved back. A quite clean hand.
+It held a newspaper. It was the old gentleman's hand.
+
+After this it became the custom for waves to be exchanged between the
+children and the 9.15.
+
+And the children, especially the girls, liked to think that perhaps the
+old gentleman knew Father, and would meet him 'in business,' wherever
+that shady retreat might be, and tell him how his three children stood
+on a rail far away in the green country and waved their love to him
+every morning, wet or fine.
+
+For they were now able to go out in all sorts of weather such as they
+would never have been allowed to go out in when they lived in their
+villa house. This was Aunt Emma's doing, and the children felt more and
+more that they had not been quite fair to this unattractive aunt, when
+they found how useful were the long gaiters and waterproof coats that
+they had laughed at her for buying for them.
+
+Mother, all this time, was very busy with her writing. She used to send
+off a good many long blue envelopes with stories in them--and large
+envelopes of different sizes and colours used to come to her. Sometimes
+she would sigh when she opened them and say:--
+
+"Another story come home to roost. Oh, dear, Oh, dear!" and then the
+children would be very sorry.
+
+But sometimes she would wave the envelope in the air and say:--"Hooray,
+hooray. Here's a sensible Editor. He's taken my story and this is the
+proof of it."
+
+At first the children thought 'the Proof' meant the letter the sensible
+Editor had written, but they presently got to know that the proof was
+long slips of paper with the story printed on them.
+
+Whenever an Editor was sensible there were buns for tea.
+
+One day Peter was going down to the village to get buns to celebrate
+the sensibleness of the Editor of the Children's Globe, when he met the
+Station Master.
+
+Peter felt very uncomfortable, for he had now had time to think over the
+affair of the coal-mine. He did not like to say "Good morning" to the
+Station Master, as you usually do to anyone you meet on a lonely road,
+because he had a hot feeling, which spread even to his ears, that the
+Station Master might not care to speak to a person who had stolen coals.
+'Stolen' is a nasty word, but Peter felt it was the right one. So he
+looked down, and said Nothing.
+
+It was the Station Master who said "Good morning" as he passed by. And
+Peter answered, "Good morning." Then he thought:--
+
+"Perhaps he doesn't know who I am by daylight, or he wouldn't be so
+polite."
+
+And he did not like the feeling which thinking this gave him. And then
+before he knew what he was going to do he ran after the Station Master,
+who stopped when he heard Peter's hasty boots crunching the road,
+and coming up with him very breathless and with his ears now quite
+magenta-coloured, he said:--
+
+"I don't want you to be polite to me if you don't know me when you see
+me."
+
+"Eh?" said the Station Master.
+
+"I thought perhaps you didn't know it was me that took the coals,"
+Peter went on, "when you said 'Good morning.' But it was, and I'm sorry.
+There."
+
+"Why," said the Station Master, "I wasn't thinking anything at all about
+the precious coals. Let bygones be bygones. And where were you off to in
+such a hurry?"
+
+"I'm going to buy buns for tea," said Peter.
+
+"I thought you were all so poor," said the Station Master.
+
+"So we are," said Peter, confidentially, "but we always have three
+pennyworth of halfpennies for tea whenever Mother sells a story or a
+poem or anything."
+
+"Oh," said the Station Master, "so your Mother writes stories, does
+she?"
+
+"The beautifulest you ever read," said Peter.
+
+"You ought to be very proud to have such a clever Mother."
+
+"Yes," said Peter, "but she used to play with us more before she had to
+be so clever."
+
+"Well," said the Station Master, "I must be getting along. You give us
+a look in at the Station whenever you feel so inclined. And as to coals,
+it's a word that--well--oh, no, we never mention it, eh?"
+
+"Thank you," said Peter. "I'm very glad it's all straightened out
+between us." And he went on across the canal bridge to the village to
+get the buns, feeling more comfortable in his mind than he had felt
+since the hand of the Station Master had fastened on his collar that
+night among the coals.
+
+Next day when they had sent the threefold wave of greeting to Father by
+the Green Dragon, and the old gentleman had waved back as usual, Peter
+proudly led the way to the station.
+
+"But ought we?" said Bobbie.
+
+"After the coals, she means," Phyllis explained.
+
+"I met the Station Master yesterday," said Peter, in an offhand way,
+and he pretended not to hear what Phyllis had said; "he expresspecially
+invited us to go down any time we liked."
+
+"After the coals?" repeated Phyllis. "Stop a minute--my bootlace is
+undone again."
+
+"It always IS undone again," said Peter, "and the Station Master was
+more of a gentleman than you'll ever be, Phil--throwing coal at a chap's
+head like that."
+
+Phyllis did up her bootlace and went on in silence, but her shoulders
+shook, and presently a fat tear fell off her nose and splashed on the
+metal of the railway line. Bobbie saw it.
+
+"Why, what's the matter, darling?" she said, stopping short and putting
+her arm round the heaving shoulders.
+
+"He called me un-un-ungentlemanly," sobbed Phyllis. "I didn't never call
+him unladylike, not even when he tied my Clorinda to the firewood bundle
+and burned her at the stake for a martyr."
+
+Peter had indeed perpetrated this outrage a year or two before.
+
+"Well, you began, you know," said Bobbie, honestly, "about coals and all
+that. Don't you think you'd better both unsay everything since the wave,
+and let honour be satisfied?"
+
+"I will if Peter will," said Phyllis, sniffling.
+
+"All right," said Peter; "honour is satisfied. Here, use my hankie,
+Phil, for goodness' sake, if you've lost yours as usual. I wonder what
+you do with them."
+
+"You had my last one," said Phyllis, indignantly, "to tie up the
+rabbit-hutch door with. But you're very ungrateful. It's quite right
+what it says in the poetry book about sharper than a serpent it is to
+have a toothless child--but it means ungrateful when it says toothless.
+Miss Lowe told me so."
+
+"All right," said Peter, impatiently, "I'm sorry. THERE! Now will you
+come on?"
+
+They reached the station and spent a joyous two hours with the Porter.
+He was a worthy man and seemed never tired of answering the questions
+that begin with "Why--" which many people in higher ranks of life often
+seem weary of.
+
+He told them many things that they had not known before--as, for
+instance, that the things that hook carriages together are called
+couplings, and that the pipes like great serpents that hang over the
+couplings are meant to stop the train with.
+
+"If you could get a holt of one o' them when the train is going and pull
+'em apart," said he, "she'd stop dead off with a jerk."
+
+"Who's she?" said Phyllis.
+
+"The train, of course," said the Porter. After that the train was never
+again 'It' to the children.
+
+"And you know the thing in the carriages where it says on it, 'Five
+pounds' fine for improper use.' If you was to improperly use that, the
+train 'ud stop."
+
+"And if you used it properly?" said Roberta.
+
+"It 'ud stop just the same, I suppose," said he, "but it isn't proper
+use unless you're being murdered. There was an old lady once--someone
+kidded her on it was a refreshment-room bell, and she used it improper,
+not being in danger of her life, though hungry, and when the train
+stopped and the guard came along expecting to find someone weltering in
+their last moments, she says, 'Oh, please, Mister, I'll take a glass of
+stout and a bath bun,' she says. And the train was seven minutes behind
+her time as it was."
+
+"What did the guard say to the old lady?"
+
+"_I_ dunno," replied the Porter, "but I lay she didn't forget it in a
+hurry, whatever it was."
+
+In such delightful conversation the time went by all too quickly.
+
+The Station Master came out once or twice from that sacred inner temple
+behind the place where the hole is that they sell you tickets through,
+and was most jolly with them all.
+
+"Just as if coal had never been discovered," Phyllis whispered to her
+sister.
+
+He gave them each an orange, and promised to take them up into the
+signal-box one of these days, when he wasn't so busy.
+
+Several trains went through the station, and Peter noticed for the first
+time that engines have numbers on them, like cabs.
+
+"Yes," said the Porter, "I knowed a young gent as used to take down the
+numbers of every single one he seed; in a green note-book with silver
+corners it was, owing to his father being very well-to-do in the
+wholesale stationery."
+
+Peter felt that he could take down numbers, too, even if he was not
+the son of a wholesale stationer. As he did not happen to have a green
+leather note-book with silver corners, the Porter gave him a yellow
+envelope and on it he noted:--
+
+ 379
+ 663
+
+and felt that this was the beginning of what would be a most interesting
+collection.
+
+That night at tea he asked Mother if she had a green leather note-book
+with silver corners. She had not; but when she heard what he wanted it
+for she gave him a little black one.
+
+"It has a few pages torn out," said she; "but it will hold quite a lot
+of numbers, and when it's full I'll give you another. I'm so glad you
+like the railway. Only, please, you mustn't walk on the line."
+
+"Not if we face the way the train's coming?" asked Peter, after a gloomy
+pause, in which glances of despair were exchanged.
+
+"No--really not," said Mother.
+
+Then Phyllis said, "Mother, didn't YOU ever walk on the railway lines
+when you were little?"
+
+Mother was an honest and honourable Mother, so she had to say, "Yes."
+
+"Well, then," said Phyllis.
+
+"But, darlings, you don't know how fond I am of you. What should I do if
+you got hurt?"
+
+"Are you fonder of us than Granny was of you when you were little?"
+Phyllis asked. Bobbie made signs to her to stop, but Phyllis never did
+see signs, no matter how plain they might be.
+
+Mother did not answer for a minute. She got up to put more water in the
+teapot.
+
+"No one," she said at last, "ever loved anyone more than my mother loved
+me."
+
+Then she was quiet again, and Bobbie kicked Phyllis hard under the
+table, because Bobbie understood a little bit the thoughts that were
+making Mother so quiet--the thoughts of the time when Mother was a
+little girl and was all the world to HER mother. It seems so easy and
+natural to run to Mother when one is in trouble. Bobbie understood a
+little how people do not leave off running to their mothers when they
+are in trouble even when they are grown up, and she thought she knew a
+little what it must be to be sad, and have no mother to run to any more.
+
+So she kicked Phyllis, who said:--
+
+"What are you kicking me like that for, Bob?"
+
+And then Mother laughed a little and sighed and said:--
+
+"Very well, then. Only let me be sure you do know which way the trains
+come--and don't walk on the line near the tunnel or near corners."
+
+"Trains keep to the left like carriages," said Peter, "so if we keep to
+the right, we're bound to see them coming."
+
+"Very well," said Mother, and I dare say you think that she ought not
+to have said it. But she remembered about when she was a little girl
+herself, and she did say it--and neither her own children nor you nor
+any other children in the world could ever understand exactly what it
+cost her to do it. Only some few of you, like Bobbie, may understand a
+very little bit.
+
+It was the very next day that Mother had to stay in bed because her head
+ached so. Her hands were burning hot, and she would not eat anything,
+and her throat was very sore.
+
+"If I was you, Mum," said Mrs. Viney, "I should take and send for the
+doctor. There's a lot of catchy complaints a-going about just now. My
+sister's eldest--she took a chill and it went to her inside, two years
+ago come Christmas, and she's never been the same gell since."
+
+Mother wouldn't at first, but in the evening she felt so much worse that
+Peter was sent to the house in the village that had three laburnum trees
+by the gate, and on the gate a brass plate with W. W. Forrest, M.D., on
+it.
+
+W. W. Forrest, M.D., came at once. He talked to Peter on the way back.
+He seemed a most charming and sensible man, interested in railways, and
+rabbits, and really important things.
+
+When he had seen Mother, he said it was influenza.
+
+"Now, Lady Grave-airs," he said in the hall to Bobbie, "I suppose you'll
+want to be head-nurse."
+
+"Of course," said she.
+
+"Well, then, I'll send down some medicine. Keep up a good fire. Have
+some strong beef tea made ready to give her as soon as the fever goes
+down. She can have grapes now, and beef essence--and soda-water and
+milk, and you'd better get in a bottle of brandy. The best brandy. Cheap
+brandy is worse than poison."
+
+She asked him to write it all down, and he did.
+
+When Bobbie showed Mother the list he had written, Mother laughed. It
+WAS a laugh, Bobbie decided, though it was rather odd and feeble.
+
+"Nonsense," said Mother, laying in bed with eyes as bright as beads.
+"I can't afford all that rubbish. Tell Mrs. Viney to boil two pounds of
+scrag-end of the neck for your dinners to-morrow, and I can have some
+of the broth. Yes, I should like some more water now, love. And will you
+get a basin and sponge my hands?"
+
+Roberta obeyed. When she had done everything she could to make Mother
+less uncomfortable, she went down to the others. Her cheeks were very
+red, her lips set tight, and her eyes almost as bright as Mother's.
+
+She told them what the Doctor had said, and what Mother had said.
+
+"And now," said she, when she had told all, "there's no one but us to do
+anything, and we've got to do it. I've got the shilling for the mutton."
+
+"We can do without the beastly mutton," said Peter; "bread and butter
+will support life. People have lived on less on desert islands many a
+time."
+
+"Of course," said his sister. And Mrs. Viney was sent to the village to
+get as much brandy and soda-water and beef tea as she could buy for a
+shilling.
+
+"But even if we never have anything to eat at all," said Phyllis, "you
+can't get all those other things with our dinner money."
+
+"No," said Bobbie, frowning, "we must find out some other way. Now
+THINK, everybody, just as hard as ever you can."
+
+They did think. And presently they talked. And later, when Bobbie had
+gone up to sit with Mother in case she wanted anything, the other two
+were very busy with scissors and a white sheet, and a paint brush, and
+the pot of Brunswick black that Mrs. Viney used for grates and fenders.
+They did not manage to do what they wished, exactly, with the first
+sheet, so they took another out of the linen cupboard. It did not occur
+to them that they were spoiling good sheets which cost good money. They
+only knew that they were making a good--but what they were making comes
+later.
+
+Bobbie's bed had been moved into Mother's room, and several times in
+the night she got up to mend the fire, and to give her mother milk and
+soda-water. Mother talked to herself a good deal, but it did not seem
+to mean anything. And once she woke up suddenly and called out: "Mamma,
+mamma!" and Bobbie knew she was calling for Granny, and that she had
+forgotten that it was no use calling, because Granny was dead.
+
+In the early morning Bobbie heard her name and jumped out of bed and ran
+to Mother's bedside.
+
+"Oh--ah, yes--I think I was asleep," said Mother. "My poor little duck,
+how tired you'll be--I do hate to give you all this trouble."
+
+"Trouble!" said Bobbie.
+
+"Ah, don't cry, sweet," Mother said; "I shall be all right in a day or
+two."
+
+And Bobbie said, "Yes," and tried to smile.
+
+When you are used to ten hours of solid sleep, to get up three or four
+times in your sleep-time makes you feel as though you had been up all
+night. Bobbie felt quite stupid and her eyes were sore and stiff, but
+she tidied the room, and arranged everything neatly before the Doctor
+came.
+
+This was at half-past eight.
+
+"Everything going on all right, little Nurse?" he said at the front
+door. "Did you get the brandy?"
+
+"I've got the brandy," said Bobbie, "in a little flat bottle."
+
+"I didn't see the grapes or the beef tea, though," said he.
+
+"No," said Bobbie, firmly, "but you will to-morrow. And there's some
+beef stewing in the oven for beef tea."
+
+"Who told you to do that?" he asked.
+
+"I noticed what Mother did when Phil had mumps."
+
+"Right," said the Doctor. "Now you get your old woman to sit with your
+mother, and then you eat a good breakfast, and go straight to bed and
+sleep till dinner-time. We can't afford to have the head-nurse ill."
+
+He was really quite a nice doctor.
+
+When the 9.15 came out of the tunnel that morning the old gentleman in
+the first-class carriage put down his newspaper, and got ready to wave
+his hand to the three children on the fence. But this morning there were
+not three. There was only one. And that was Peter.
+
+Peter was not on the railings either, as usual. He was standing in front
+of them in an attitude like that of a show-man showing off the animals
+in a menagerie, or of the kind clergyman when he points with a wand at
+the 'Scenes from Palestine,' when there is a magic-lantern and he is
+explaining it.
+
+Peter was pointing, too. And what he was pointing at was a large white
+sheet nailed against the fence. On the sheet there were thick black
+letters more than a foot long.
+
+Some of them had run a little, because of Phyllis having put the
+Brunswick black on too eagerly, but the words were quite easy to read.
+
+And this what the old gentleman and several other people in the train
+read in the large black letters on the white sheet:--
+
+ LOOK OUT AT THE STATION.
+
+A good many people did look out at the station and were disappointed,
+for they saw nothing unusual. The old gentleman looked out, too, and at
+first he too saw nothing more unusual than the gravelled platform and
+the sunshine and the wallflowers and forget-me-nots in the station
+borders. It was only just as the train was beginning to puff and pull
+itself together to start again that he saw Phyllis. She was quite out of
+breath with running.
+
+"Oh," she said, "I thought I'd missed you. My bootlaces would keep
+coming down and I fell over them twice. Here, take it."
+
+She thrust a warm, dampish letter into his hand as the train moved.
+
+He leaned back in his corner and opened the letter. This is what he
+read:--
+
+"Dear Mr. We do not know your name.
+
+Mother is ill and the doctor says to give her the things at the end of
+the letter, but she says she can't aford it, and to get mutton for
+us and she will have the broth. We do not know anybody here but you,
+because Father is away and we do not know the address. Father will pay
+you, or if he has lost all his money, or anything, Peter will pay you
+when he is a man. We promise it on our honer. I.O.U. for all the things
+Mother wants.
+
+ "sined Peter.
+
+"Will you give the parsel to the Station Master, because of us not
+knowing what train you come down by? Say it is for Peter that was sorry
+about the coals and he will know all right.
+
+ "Roberta.
+ "Phyllis.
+ "Peter."
+
+Then came the list of things the Doctor had ordered.
+
+The old gentleman read it through once, and his eyebrows went up. He
+read it twice and smiled a little. When he had read it thrice, he put it
+in his pocket and went on reading The Times.
+
+At about six that evening there was a knock at the back door. The three
+children rushed to open it, and there stood the friendly Porter, who had
+told them so many interesting things about railways. He dumped down a
+big hamper on the kitchen flags.
+
+"Old gent," he said; "he asked me to fetch it up straight away."
+
+"Thank you very much," said Peter, and then, as the Porter lingered, he
+added:--
+
+"I'm most awfully sorry I haven't got twopence to give you like Father
+does, but--"
+
+"You drop it if you please," said the Porter, indignantly. "I wasn't
+thinking about no tuppences. I only wanted to say I was sorry your Mamma
+wasn't so well, and to ask how she finds herself this evening--and
+I've fetched her along a bit of sweetbrier, very sweet to smell it is.
+Twopence indeed," said he, and produced a bunch of sweetbrier from his
+hat, "just like a conjurer," as Phyllis remarked afterwards.
+
+"Thank you very much," said Peter, "and I beg your pardon about the
+twopence."
+
+"No offence," said the Porter, untruly but politely, and went.
+
+Then the children undid the hamper. First there was straw, and then
+there were fine shavings, and then came all the things they had asked
+for, and plenty of them, and then a good many things they had not asked
+for; among others peaches and port wine and two chickens, a cardboard
+box of big red roses with long stalks, and a tall thin green bottle
+of lavender water, and three smaller fatter bottles of eau-de-Cologne.
+There was a letter, too.
+
+"Dear Roberta and Phyllis and Peter," it said; "here are the things you
+want. Your mother will want to know where they came from. Tell her they
+were sent by a friend who heard she was ill. When she is well again you
+must tell her all about it, of course. And if she says you ought not to
+have asked for the things, tell her that I say you were quite right,
+and that I hope she will forgive me for taking the liberty of allowing
+myself a very great pleasure."
+
+The letter was signed G. P. something that the children couldn't read.
+
+"I think we WERE right," said Phyllis.
+
+"Right? Of course we were right," said Bobbie.
+
+"All the same," said Peter, with his hands in his pockets, "I don't
+exactly look forward to telling Mother the whole truth about it."
+
+"We're not to do it till she's well," said Bobbie, "and when she's well
+we shall be so happy we shan't mind a little fuss like that. Oh, just
+look at the roses! I must take them up to her."
+
+"And the sweetbrier," said Phyllis, sniffing it loudly; "don't forget
+the sweetbrier."
+
+"As if I should!" said Roberta. "Mother told me the other day there was
+a thick hedge of it at her mother's house when she was a little girl."
+
+
+
+Chapter IV. The engine-burglar.
+
+
+What was left of the second sheet and the Brunswick black came in very
+nicely to make a banner bearing the legend
+
+ SHE IS NEARLY WELL THANK YOU
+
+and this was displayed to the Green Dragon about a fortnight after the
+arrival of the wonderful hamper. The old gentleman saw it, and waved
+a cheerful response from the train. And when this had been done the
+children saw that now was the time when they must tell Mother what they
+had done when she was ill. And it did not seem nearly so easy as they
+had thought it would be. But it had to be done. And it was done. Mother
+was extremely angry. She was seldom angry, and now she was angrier than
+they had ever known her. This was horrible. But it was much worse when
+she suddenly began to cry. Crying is catching, I believe, like measles
+and whooping-cough. At any rate, everyone at once found itself taking
+part in a crying-party.
+
+Mother stopped first. She dried her eyes and then she said:--
+
+"I'm sorry I was so angry, darlings, because I know you didn't
+understand."
+
+"We didn't mean to be naughty, Mammy," sobbed Bobbie, and Peter and
+Phyllis sniffed.
+
+"Now, listen," said Mother; "it's quite true that we're poor, but
+we have enough to live on. You mustn't go telling everyone about our
+affairs--it's not right. And you must never, never, never ask strangers
+to give you things. Now always remember that--won't you?"
+
+They all hugged her and rubbed their damp cheeks against hers and
+promised that they would.
+
+"And I'll write a letter to your old gentleman, and I shall tell him
+that I didn't approve--oh, of course I shall thank him, too, for
+his kindness. It's YOU I don't approve of, my darlings, not the old
+gentleman. He was as kind as ever he could be. And you can give the
+letter to the Station Master to give him--and we won't say any more
+about it."
+
+Afterwards, when the children were alone, Bobbie said:--
+
+"Isn't Mother splendid? You catch any other grown-up saying they were
+sorry they had been angry."
+
+"Yes," said Peter, "she IS splendid; but it's rather awful when she's
+angry."
+
+"She's like Avenging and Bright in the song," said Phyllis. "I should
+like to look at her if it wasn't so awful. She looks so beautiful when
+she's really downright furious."
+
+They took the letter down to the Station Master.
+
+"I thought you said you hadn't got any friends except in London," said
+he.
+
+"We've made him since," said Peter.
+
+"But he doesn't live hereabouts?"
+
+"No--we just know him on the railway."
+
+Then the Station Master retired to that sacred inner temple behind the
+little window where the tickets are sold, and the children went down
+to the Porters' room and talked to the Porter. They learned several
+interesting things from him--among others that his name was Perks,
+that he was married and had three children, that the lamps in front of
+engines are called head-lights and the ones at the back tail-lights.
+
+"And that just shows," whispered Phyllis, "that trains really ARE
+dragons in disguise, with proper heads and tails."
+
+It was on this day that the children first noticed that all engines are
+not alike.
+
+"Alike?" said the Porter, whose name was Perks, "lor, love you, no,
+Miss. No more alike nor what you an' me are. That little 'un without
+a tender as went by just now all on her own, that was a tank, that
+was--she's off to do some shunting t'other side o' Maidbridge. That's as
+it might be you, Miss. Then there's goods engines, great, strong things
+with three wheels each side--joined with rods to strengthen 'em--as it
+might be me. Then there's main-line engines as it might be this
+'ere young gentleman when he grows up and wins all the races at 'is
+school--so he will. The main-line engine she's built for speed as well
+as power. That's one to the 9.15 up."
+
+"The Green Dragon," said Phyllis.
+
+"We calls her the Snail, Miss, among ourselves," said the Porter. "She's
+oftener be'ind'and nor any train on the line."
+
+"But the engine's green," said Phyllis.
+
+"Yes, Miss," said Perks, "so's a snail some seasons o' the year."
+
+The children agreed as they went home to dinner that the Porter was most
+delightful company.
+
+Next day was Roberta's birthday. In the afternoon she was politely but
+firmly requested to get out of the way and keep there till tea-time.
+
+"You aren't to see what we're going to do till it's done; it's a
+glorious surprise," said Phyllis.
+
+And Roberta went out into the garden all alone. She tried to be
+grateful, but she felt she would much rather have helped in whatever it
+was than have to spend her birthday afternoon by herself, no matter how
+glorious the surprise might be.
+
+Now that she was alone, she had time to think, and one of the things she
+thought of most was what mother had said in one of those feverish nights
+when her hands were so hot and her eyes so bright.
+
+The words were: "Oh, what a doctor's bill there'll be for this!"
+
+She walked round and round the garden among the rose-bushes that hadn't
+any roses yet, only buds, and the lilac bushes and syringas and American
+currants, and the more she thought of the doctor's bill, the less she
+liked the thought of it.
+
+And presently she made up her mind. She went out through the side door
+of the garden and climbed up the steep field to where the road runs
+along by the canal. She walked along until she came to the bridge that
+crosses the canal and leads to the village, and here she waited. It was
+very pleasant in the sunshine to lean one's elbows on the warm stone
+of the bridge and look down at the blue water of the canal. Bobbie had
+never seen any other canal, except the Regent's Canal, and the water of
+that is not at all a pretty colour. And she had never seen any river at
+all except the Thames, which also would be all the better if its face
+was washed.
+
+Perhaps the children would have loved the canal as much as the railway,
+but for two things. One was that they had found the railway FIRST--on
+that first, wonderful morning when the house and the country and the
+moors and rocks and great hills were all new to them. They had not found
+the canal till some days later. The other reason was that everyone on
+the railway had been kind to them--the Station Master, the Porter, and
+the old gentleman who waved. And the people on the canal were anything
+but kind.
+
+The people on the canal were, of course, the bargees, who steered the
+slow barges up and down, or walked beside the old horses that trampled
+up the mud of the towing-path, and strained at the long tow-ropes.
+
+Peter had once asked one of the bargees the time, and had been told
+to "get out of that," in a tone so fierce that he did not stop to say
+anything about his having just as much right on the towing-path as the
+man himself. Indeed, he did not even think of saying it till some time
+later.
+
+Then another day when the children thought they would like to fish in
+the canal, a boy in a barge threw lumps of coal at them, and one of
+these hit Phyllis on the back of the neck. She was just stooping down to
+tie up her bootlace--and though the coal hardly hurt at all it made her
+not care very much about going on fishing.
+
+On the bridge, however, Roberta felt quite safe, because she could look
+down on the canal, and if any boy showed signs of meaning to throw coal,
+she could duck behind the parapet.
+
+Presently there was a sound of wheels, which was just what she expected.
+
+The wheels were the wheels of the Doctor's dogcart, and in the cart, of
+course, was the Doctor.
+
+He pulled up, and called out:--
+
+"Hullo, head nurse! Want a lift?"
+
+"I wanted to see you," said Bobbie.
+
+"Your mother's not worse, I hope?" said the Doctor.
+
+"No--but--"
+
+"Well, skip in, then, and we'll go for a drive."
+
+Roberta climbed in and the brown horse was made to turn round--which it
+did not like at all, for it was looking forward to its tea--I mean its
+oats.
+
+"This IS jolly," said Bobbie, as the dogcart flew along the road by the
+canal.
+
+"We could throw a stone down any one of your three chimneys," said the
+Doctor, as they passed the house.
+
+"Yes," said Bobbie, "but you'd have to be a jolly good shot."
+
+"How do you know I'm not?" said the Doctor. "Now, then, what's the
+trouble?"
+
+Bobbie fidgeted with the hook of the driving apron.
+
+"Come, out with it," said the Doctor.
+
+"It's rather hard, you see," said Bobbie, "to out with it; because of
+what Mother said."
+
+"What DID Mother say?"
+
+"She said I wasn't to go telling everyone that we're poor. But you
+aren't everyone, are you?"
+
+"Not at all," said the Doctor, cheerfully. "Well?"
+
+"Well, I know doctors are very extravagant--I mean expensive, and Mrs.
+Viney told me that her doctoring only cost her twopence a week because
+she belonged to a Club."
+
+"Yes?"
+
+"You see she told me what a good doctor you were, and I asked her how
+she could afford you, because she's much poorer than we are. I've been
+in her house and I know. And then she told me about the Club, and I
+thought I'd ask you--and--oh, I don't want Mother to be worried! Can't
+we be in the Club, too, the same as Mrs. Viney?"
+
+The Doctor was silent. He was rather poor himself, and he had been
+pleased at getting a new family to attend. So I think his feelings at
+that minute were rather mixed.
+
+"You aren't cross with me, are you?" said Bobbie, in a very small voice.
+
+The Doctor roused himself.
+
+"Cross? How could I be? You're a very sensible little woman. Now look
+here, don't you worry. I'll make it all right with your Mother, even if
+I have to make a special brand-new Club all for her. Look here, this is
+where the Aqueduct begins."
+
+"What's an Aque--what's its name?" asked Bobbie.
+
+"A water bridge," said the Doctor. "Look."
+
+The road rose to a bridge over the canal. To the left was a steep rocky
+cliff with trees and shrubs growing in the cracks of the rock. And the
+canal here left off running along the top of the hill and started to run
+on a bridge of its own--a great bridge with tall arches that went right
+across the valley.
+
+Bobbie drew a long breath.
+
+"It IS grand, isn't it?" she said. "It's like pictures in the History of
+Rome."
+
+"Right!" said the Doctor, "that's just exactly what it IS like.
+The Romans were dead nuts on aqueducts. It's a splendid piece of
+engineering."
+
+"I thought engineering was making engines."
+
+"Ah, there are different sorts of engineering--making road and bridges
+and tunnels is one kind. And making fortifications is another. Well, we
+must be turning back. And, remember, you aren't to worry about doctor's
+bills or you'll be ill yourself, and then I'll send you in a bill as
+long as the aqueduct."
+
+When Bobbie had parted from the Doctor at the top of the field that ran
+down from the road to Three Chimneys, she could not feel that she had
+done wrong. She knew that Mother would perhaps think differently.
+But Bobbie felt that for once she was the one who was right, and she
+scrambled down the rocky slope with a really happy feeling.
+
+Phyllis and Peter met her at the back door. They were unnaturally clean
+and neat, and Phyllis had a red bow in her hair. There was only just
+time for Bobbie to make herself tidy and tie up her hair with a blue bow
+before a little bell rang.
+
+"There!" said Phyllis, "that's to show the surprise is ready. Now
+you wait till the bell rings again and then you may come into the
+dining-room."
+
+So Bobbie waited.
+
+"Tinkle, tinkle," said the little bell, and Bobbie went into the
+dining-room, feeling rather shy. Directly she opened the door she found
+herself, as it seemed, in a new world of light and flowers and singing.
+Mother and Peter and Phyllis were standing in a row at the end of the
+table. The shutters were shut and there were twelve candles on the
+table, one for each of Roberta's years. The table was covered with a
+sort of pattern of flowers, and at Roberta's place was a thick wreath of
+forget-me-nots and several most interesting little packages. And Mother
+and Phyllis and Peter were singing--to the first part of the tune of St.
+Patrick's Day. Roberta knew that Mother had written the words on purpose
+for her birthday. It was a little way of Mother's on birthdays. It
+had begun on Bobbie's fourth birthday when Phyllis was a baby. Bobbie
+remembered learning the verses to say to Father 'for a surprise.' She
+wondered if Mother had remembered, too. The four-year-old verse had
+been:--
+
+ Daddy dear, I'm only four
+ And I'd rather not be more.
+ Four's the nicest age to be,
+ Two and two and one and three.
+ What I love is two and two,
+ Mother, Peter, Phil, and you.
+ What you love is one and three,
+ Mother, Peter, Phil, and me.
+ Give your little girl a kiss
+ Because she learned and told you this.
+
+The song the others were singing now went like this:--
+
+ Our darling Roberta,
+ No sorrow shall hurt her
+ If we can prevent it
+ Her whole life long.
+ Her birthday's our fete day,
+ We'll make it our great day,
+ And give her our presents
+ And sing her our song.
+ May pleasures attend her
+ And may the Fates send her
+ The happiest journey
+ Along her life's way.
+ With skies bright above her
+ And dear ones to love her!
+ Dear Bob! Many happy
+ Returns of the day!
+
+When they had finished singing they cried, "Three cheers for our
+Bobbie!" and gave them very loudly. Bobbie felt exactly as though she
+were going to cry--you know that odd feeling in the bridge of your nose
+and the pricking in your eyelids? But before she had time to begin they
+were all kissing and hugging her.
+
+"Now," said Mother, "look at your presents."
+
+They were very nice presents. There was a green and red needle-book that
+Phyllis had made herself in secret moments. There was a darling little
+silver brooch of Mother's shaped like a buttercup, which Bobbie had
+known and loved for years, but which she had never, never thought would
+come to be her very own. There was also a pair of blue glass vases from
+Mrs. Viney. Roberta had seen and admired them in the village shop. And
+there were three birthday cards with pretty pictures and wishes.
+
+Mother fitted the forget-me-not crown on Bobbie's brown head.
+
+"And now look at the table," she said.
+
+There was a cake on the table covered with white sugar, with 'Dear
+Bobbie' on it in pink sweets, and there were buns and jam; but
+the nicest thing was that the big table was almost covered with
+flowers--wallflowers were laid all round the tea-tray--there was a ring
+of forget-me-nots round each plate. The cake had a wreath of white lilac
+round it, and in the middle was something that looked like a pattern all
+done with single blooms of lilac or wallflower or laburnum.
+
+"It's a map--a map of the railway!" cried Peter. "Look--those lilac
+lines are the metals--and there's the station done in brown wallflowers.
+The laburnum is the train, and there are the signal-boxes, and the road
+up to here--and those fat red daisies are us three waving to the old
+gentleman--that's him, the pansy in the laburnum train."
+
+"And there's 'Three Chimneys' done in the purple primroses," said
+Phyllis. "And that little tiny rose-bud is Mother looking out for us
+when we're late for tea. Peter invented it all, and we got all the
+flowers from the station. We thought you'd like it better."
+
+"That's my present," said Peter, suddenly dumping down his adored
+steam-engine on the table in front of her. Its tender had been lined
+with fresh white paper, and was full of sweets.
+
+"Oh, Peter!" cried Bobbie, quite overcome by this munificence, "not your
+own dear little engine that you're so fond of?"
+
+"Oh, no," said Peter, very promptly, "not the engine. Only the sweets."
+
+Bobbie couldn't help her face changing a little--not so much because she
+was disappointed at not getting the engine, as because she had thought
+it so very noble of Peter, and now she felt she had been silly to think
+it. Also she felt she must have seemed greedy to expect the engine as
+well as the sweets. So her face changed. Peter saw it. He hesitated a
+minute; then his face changed, too, and he said: "I mean not ALL the
+engine. I'll let you go halves if you like."
+
+"You're a brick," cried Bobbie; "it's a splendid present." She said no
+more aloud, but to herself she said:--
+
+"That was awfully jolly decent of Peter because I know he didn't mean
+to. Well, the broken half shall be my half of the engine, and I'll get
+it mended and give it back to Peter for his birthday."--"Yes, Mother
+dear, I should like to cut the cake," she added, and tea began.
+
+It was a delightful birthday. After tea Mother played games with
+them--any game they liked--and of course their first choice was
+blindman's-buff, in the course of which Bobbie's forget-me-not wreath
+twisted itself crookedly over one of her ears and stayed there. Then,
+when it was near bed-time and time to calm down, Mother had a lovely new
+story to read to them.
+
+"You won't sit up late working, will you, Mother?" Bobbie asked as they
+said good night.
+
+And Mother said no, she wouldn't--she would only just write to Father
+and then go to bed.
+
+But when Bobbie crept down later to bring up her presents--for she felt
+she really could not be separated from them all night--Mother was not
+writing, but leaning her head on her arms and her arms on the table. I
+think it was rather good of Bobbie to slip quietly away, saying over and
+over, "She doesn't want me to know she's unhappy, and I won't know; I
+won't know." But it made a sad end to the birthday.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+The very next morning Bobbie began to watch her opportunity to get
+Peter's engine mended secretly. And the opportunity came the very next
+afternoon.
+
+Mother went by train to the nearest town to do shopping. When she went
+there, she always went to the Post-office. Perhaps to post her letters
+to Father, for she never gave them to the children or Mrs. Viney to
+post, and she never went to the village herself. Peter and Phyllis went
+with her. Bobbie wanted an excuse not to go, but try as she would she
+couldn't think of a good one. And just when she felt that all was lost,
+her frock caught on a big nail by the kitchen door and there was a great
+criss-cross tear all along the front of the skirt. I assure you this was
+really an accident. So the others pitied her and went without her,
+for there was no time for her to change, because they were rather late
+already and had to hurry to the station to catch the train.
+
+When they had gone, Bobbie put on her everyday frock, and went down to
+the railway. She did not go into the station, but she went along the
+line to the end of the platform where the engine is when the down train
+is alongside the platform--the place where there are a water tank and
+a long, limp, leather hose, like an elephant's trunk. She hid behind a
+bush on the other side of the railway. She had the toy engine done up in
+brown paper, and she waited patiently with it under her arm.
+
+Then when the next train came in and stopped, Bobbie went across the
+metals of the up-line and stood beside the engine. She had never been so
+close to an engine before. It looked much larger and harder than she
+had expected, and it made her feel very small indeed, and, somehow, very
+soft--as if she could very, very easily be hurt rather badly.
+
+"I know what silk-worms feel like now," said Bobbie to herself.
+
+The engine-driver and fireman did not see her. They were leaning out
+on the other side, telling the Porter a tale about a dog and a leg of
+mutton.
+
+"If you please," said Roberta--but the engine was blowing off steam and
+no one heard her.
+
+"If you please, Mr. Engineer," she spoke a little louder, but the Engine
+happened to speak at the same moment, and of course Roberta's soft
+little voice hadn't a chance.
+
+It seemed to her that the only way would be to climb on to the engine
+and pull at their coats. The step was high, but she got her knee on it,
+and clambered into the cab; she stumbled and fell on hands and knees on
+the base of the great heap of coals that led up to the square opening in
+the tender. The engine was not above the weaknesses of its fellows; it
+was making a great deal more noise than there was the slightest need
+for. And just as Roberta fell on the coals, the engine-driver, who
+had turned without seeing her, started the engine, and when Bobbie had
+picked herself up, the train was moving--not fast, but much too fast for
+her to get off.
+
+All sorts of dreadful thoughts came to her all together in one horrible
+flash. There were such things as express trains that went on, she
+supposed, for hundreds of miles without stopping. Suppose this should be
+one of them? How would she get home again? She had no money to pay for
+the return journey.
+
+"And I've no business here. I'm an engine-burglar--that's what I am,"
+she thought. "I shouldn't wonder if they could lock me up for this." And
+the train was going faster and faster.
+
+There was something in her throat that made it impossible for her to
+speak. She tried twice. The men had their backs to her. They were doing
+something to things that looked like taps.
+
+Suddenly she put out her hand and caught hold of the nearest sleeve. The
+man turned with a start, and he and Roberta stood for a minute looking
+at each other in silence. Then the silence was broken by them both.
+
+The man said, "Here's a bloomin' go!" and Roberta burst into tears.
+
+The other man said he was blooming well blest--or something like it--but
+though naturally surprised they were not exactly unkind.
+
+"You're a naughty little gell, that's what you are," said the fireman,
+and the engine-driver said:--
+
+"Daring little piece, I call her," but they made her sit down on an iron
+seat in the cab and told her to stop crying and tell them what she meant
+by it.
+
+She did stop, as soon as she could. One thing that helped her was the
+thought that Peter would give almost his ears to be in her place--on a
+real engine--really going. The children had often wondered whether any
+engine-driver could be found noble enough to take them for a ride on an
+engine--and now there she was. She dried her eyes and sniffed earnestly.
+
+"Now, then," said the fireman, "out with it. What do you mean by it,
+eh?"
+
+"Oh, please," sniffed Bobbie.
+
+"Try again," said the engine-driver, encouragingly.
+
+Bobbie tried again.
+
+"Please, Mr. Engineer," she said, "I did call out to you from the
+line, but you didn't hear me--and I just climbed up to touch you on the
+arm--quite gently I meant to do it--and then I fell into the coals--and
+I am so sorry if I frightened you. Oh, don't be cross--oh, please
+don't!" She sniffed again.
+
+"We ain't so much CROSS," said the fireman, "as interested like. It
+ain't every day a little gell tumbles into our coal bunker outer the
+sky, is it, Bill? What did you DO it for--eh?"
+
+"That's the point," agreed the engine-driver; "what did you do it FOR?"
+
+Bobbie found that she had not quite stopped crying. The engine-driver
+patted her on the back and said: "Here, cheer up, Mate. It ain't so bad
+as all that 'ere, I'll be bound."
+
+"I wanted," said Bobbie, much cheered to find herself addressed as
+'Mate'--"I only wanted to ask you if you'd be so kind as to mend this."
+She picked up the brown-paper parcel from among the coals and undid the
+string with hot, red fingers that trembled.
+
+Her feet and legs felt the scorch of the engine fire, but her shoulders
+felt the wild chill rush of the air. The engine lurched and shook and
+rattled, and as they shot under a bridge the engine seemed to shout in
+her ears.
+
+The fireman shovelled on coals.
+
+Bobbie unrolled the brown paper and disclosed the toy engine.
+
+"I thought," she said wistfully, "that perhaps you'd mend this for
+me--because you're an engineer, you know."
+
+The engine-driver said he was blowed if he wasn't blest.
+
+"I'm blest if I ain't blowed," remarked the fireman.
+
+But the engine-driver took the little engine and looked at it--and the
+fireman ceased for an instant to shovel coal, and looked, too.
+
+"It's like your precious cheek," said the engine-driver--"whatever made
+you think we'd be bothered tinkering penny toys?"
+
+"I didn't mean it for precious cheek," said Bobbie; "only everybody that
+has anything to do with railways is so kind and good, I didn't think
+you'd mind. You don't really--do you?" she added, for she had seen a not
+unkindly wink pass between the two.
+
+"My trade's driving of an engine, not mending her, especially such a
+hout-size in engines as this 'ere," said Bill. "An' 'ow are we a-goin'
+to get you back to your sorrowing friends and relations, and all be
+forgiven and forgotten?"
+
+"If you'll put me down next time you stop," said Bobbie, firmly, though
+her heart beat fiercely against her arm as she clasped her hands, "and
+lend me the money for a third-class ticket, I'll pay you back--honour
+bright. I'm not a confidence trick like in the newspapers--really, I'm
+not."
+
+"You're a little lady, every inch," said Bill, relenting suddenly
+and completely. "We'll see you gets home safe. An' about this
+engine--Jim--ain't you got ne'er a pal as can use a soldering iron?
+Seems to me that's about all the little bounder wants doing to it."
+
+"That's what Father said," Bobbie explained eagerly. "What's that for?"
+
+She pointed to a little brass wheel that he had turned as he spoke.
+
+"That's the injector."
+
+"In--what?"
+
+"Injector to fill up the boiler."
+
+"Oh," said Bobbie, mentally registering the fact to tell the others;
+"that IS interesting."
+
+"This 'ere's the automatic brake," Bill went on, flattered by her
+enthusiasm. "You just move this 'ere little handle--do it with one
+finger, you can--and the train jolly soon stops. That's what they call
+the Power of Science in the newspapers."
+
+He showed her two little dials, like clock faces, and told her how one
+showed how much steam was going, and the other showed if the brake was
+working properly.
+
+By the time she had seen him shut off steam with a big shining steel
+handle, Bobbie knew more about the inside working of an engine than she
+had ever thought there was to know, and Jim had promised that his second
+cousin's wife's brother should solder the toy engine, or Jim would know
+the reason why. Besides all the knowledge she had gained Bobbie felt
+that she and Bill and Jim were now friends for life, and that they had
+wholly and forever forgiven her for stumbling uninvited among the sacred
+coals of their tender.
+
+At Stacklepoole Junction she parted from them with warm expressions of
+mutual regard. They handed her over to the guard of a returning train--a
+friend of theirs--and she had the joy of knowing what guards do in their
+secret fastnesses, and understood how, when you pull the communication
+cord in railway carriages, a wheel goes round under the guard's nose and
+a loud bell rings in his ears. She asked the guard why his van smelt
+so fishy, and learned that he had to carry a lot of fish every day, and
+that the wetness in the hollows of the corrugated floor had all drained
+out of boxes full of plaice and cod and mackerel and soles and smelts.
+
+Bobbie got home in time for tea, and she felt as though her mind would
+burst with all that had been put into it since she parted from the
+others. How she blessed the nail that had torn her frock!
+
+"Where have you been?" asked the others.
+
+"To the station, of course," said Roberta. But she would not tell a word
+of her adventures till the day appointed, when she mysteriously led them
+to the station at the hour of the 3.19's transit, and proudly introduced
+them to her friends, Bill and Jim. Jim's second cousin's wife's brother
+had not been unworthy of the sacred trust reposed in him. The toy engine
+was, literally, as good as new.
+
+"Good-bye--oh, good-bye," said Bobbie, just before the engine screamed
+ITS good-bye. "I shall always, always love you--and Jim's second
+cousin's wife's brother as well!"
+
+And as the three children went home up the hill, Peter hugging the
+engine, now quite its own self again, Bobbie told, with joyous leaps of
+the heart, the story of how she had been an Engine-burglar.
+
+
+
+Chapter V. Prisoners and captives.
+
+
+It was one day when Mother had gone to Maidbridge. She had gone alone,
+but the children were to go to the station to meet her. And, loving the
+station as they did, it was only natural that they should be there a
+good hour before there was any chance of Mother's train arriving, even
+if the train were punctual, which was most unlikely. No doubt they would
+have been just as early, even if it had been a fine day, and all the
+delights of woods and fields and rocks and rivers had been open to them.
+But it happened to be a very wet day and, for July, very cold. There was
+a wild wind that drove flocks of dark purple clouds across the sky "like
+herds of dream-elephants," as Phyllis said. And the rain stung sharply,
+so that the way to the station was finished at a run. Then the rain fell
+faster and harder, and beat slantwise against the windows of the booking
+office and of the chill place that had General Waiting Room on its door.
+
+"It's like being in a besieged castle," Phyllis said; "look at the
+arrows of the foe striking against the battlements!"
+
+"It's much more like a great garden-squirt," said Peter.
+
+They decided to wait on the up side, for the down platform looked very
+wet indeed, and the rain was driving right into the little bleak shelter
+where down-passengers have to wait for their trains.
+
+The hour would be full of incident and of interest, for there would be
+two up trains and one down to look at before the one that should bring
+Mother back.
+
+"Perhaps it'll have stopped raining by then," said Bobbie; "anyhow, I'm
+glad I brought Mother's waterproof and umbrella."
+
+They went into the desert spot labelled General Waiting Room, and the
+time passed pleasantly enough in a game of advertisements. You know the
+game, of course? It is something like dumb Crambo. The players take
+it in turns to go out, and then come back and look as like some
+advertisement as they can, and the others have to guess what
+advertisement it is meant to be. Bobbie came in and sat down under
+Mother's umbrella and made a sharp face, and everyone knew she was the
+fox who sits under the umbrella in the advertisement. Phyllis tried to
+make a Magic Carpet of Mother's waterproof, but it would not stand out
+stiff and raft-like as a Magic Carpet should, and nobody could guess
+it. Everyone thought Peter was carrying things a little too far when he
+blacked his face all over with coal-dust and struck a spidery attitude
+and said he was the blot that advertises somebody's Blue Black Writing
+Fluid.
+
+It was Phyllis's turn again, and she was trying to look like the Sphinx
+that advertises What's-his-name's Personally Conducted Tours up the Nile
+when the sharp ting of the signal announced the up train. The children
+rushed out to see it pass. On its engine were the particular driver
+and fireman who were now numbered among the children's dearest friends.
+Courtesies passed between them. Jim asked after the toy engine, and
+Bobbie pressed on his acceptance a moist, greasy package of toffee that
+she had made herself.
+
+Charmed by this attention, the engine-driver consented to consider her
+request that some day he would take Peter for a ride on the engine.
+
+"Stand back, Mates," cried the engine-driver, suddenly, "and horf she
+goes."
+
+And sure enough, off the train went. The children watched the
+tail-lights of the train till it disappeared round the curve of the
+line, and then turned to go back to the dusty freedom of the General
+Waiting Room and the joys of the advertisement game.
+
+They expected to see just one or two people, the end of the procession
+of passengers who had given up their tickets and gone away. Instead, the
+platform round the door of the station had a dark blot round it, and the
+dark blot was a crowd of people.
+
+"Oh!" cried Peter, with a thrill of joyous excitement, "something's
+happened! Come on!"
+
+They ran down the platform. When they got to the crowd, they could, of
+course, see nothing but the damp backs and elbows of the people on the
+crowd's outside. Everybody was talking at once. It was evident that
+something had happened.
+
+"It's my belief he's nothing worse than a natural," said a
+farmerish-looking person. Peter saw his red, clean-shaven face as he
+spoke.
+
+"If you ask me, I should say it was a Police Court case," said a young
+man with a black bag.
+
+"Not it; the Infirmary more like--"
+
+Then the voice of the Station Master was heard, firm and official:--
+
+"Now, then--move along there. I'll attend to this, if YOU please."
+
+But the crowd did not move. And then came a voice that thrilled the
+children through and through. For it spoke in a foreign language. And,
+what is more, it was a language that they had never heard. They had
+heard French spoken and German. Aunt Emma knew German, and used to sing
+a song about bedeuten and zeiten and bin and sin. Nor was it Latin.
+Peter had been in Latin for four terms.
+
+It was some comfort, anyhow, to find that none of the crowd understood
+the foreign language any better than the children did.
+
+"What's that he's saying?" asked the farmer, heavily.
+
+"Sounds like French to me," said the Station Master, who had once been
+to Boulogne for the day.
+
+"It isn't French!" cried Peter.
+
+"What is it, then?" asked more than one voice. The crowd fell back a
+little to see who had spoken, and Peter pressed forward, so that when
+the crowd closed up again he was in the front rank.
+
+"I don't know what it is," said Peter, "but it isn't French. I know
+that." Then he saw what it was that the crowd had for its centre. It
+was a man--the man, Peter did not doubt, who had spoken in that strange
+tongue. A man with long hair and wild eyes, with shabby clothes of a cut
+Peter had not seen before--a man whose hands and lips trembled, and who
+spoke again as his eyes fell on Peter.
+
+"No, it's not French," said Peter.
+
+"Try him with French if you know so much about it," said the farmer-man.
+
+"Parlay voo Frongsay?" began Peter, boldly, and the next moment the
+crowd recoiled again, for the man with the wild eyes had left leaning
+against the wall, and had sprung forward and caught Peter's hands,
+and begun to pour forth a flood of words which, though he could not
+understand a word of them, Peter knew the sound of.
+
+"There!" said he, and turned, his hands still clasped in the hands of
+the strange shabby figure, to throw a glance of triumph at the crowd;
+"there; THAT'S French."
+
+"What does he say?"
+
+"I don't know." Peter was obliged to own it.
+
+"Here," said the Station Master again; "you move on if you please. I'LL
+deal with this case."
+
+A few of the more timid or less inquisitive travellers moved slowly and
+reluctantly away. And Phyllis and Bobbie got near to Peter. All three
+had been TAUGHT French at school. How deeply they now wished that they
+had LEARNED it! Peter shook his head at the stranger, but he also shook
+his hands as warmly and looked at him as kindly as he could. A person
+in the crowd, after some hesitation, said suddenly, "No comprenny!" and
+then, blushing deeply, backed out of the press and went away.
+
+"Take him into your room," whispered Bobbie to the Station Master.
+"Mother can talk French. She'll be here by the next train from
+Maidbridge."
+
+The Station Master took the arm of the stranger, suddenly but not
+unkindly. But the man wrenched his arm away, and cowered back coughing
+and trembling and trying to push the Station Master away.
+
+"Oh, don't!" said Bobbie; "don't you see how frightened he is? He thinks
+you're going to shut him up. I know he does--look at his eyes!"
+
+"They're like a fox's eyes when the beast's in a trap," said the farmer.
+
+"Oh, let me try!" Bobbie went on; "I do really know one or two French
+words if I could only think of them."
+
+Sometimes, in moments of great need, we can do wonderful things--things
+that in ordinary life we could hardly even dream of doing. Bobbie had
+never been anywhere near the top of her French class, but she must have
+learned something without knowing it, for now, looking at those wild,
+hunted eyes, she actually remembered and, what is more, spoke, some
+French words. She said:--
+
+"Vous attendre. Ma mere parlez Francais. Nous--what's the French for
+'being kind'?"
+
+Nobody knew.
+
+"Bong is 'good,'" said Phyllis.
+
+"Nous etre bong pour vous."
+
+I do not know whether the man understood her words, but he understood
+the touch of the hand she thrust into his, and the kindness of the other
+hand that stroked his shabby sleeve.
+
+She pulled him gently towards the inmost sanctuary of the Station
+Master. The other children followed, and the Station Master shut the
+door in the face of the crowd, which stood a little while in the booking
+office talking and looking at the fast closed yellow door, and then by
+ones and twos went its way, grumbling.
+
+Inside the Station Master's room Bobbie still held the stranger's hand
+and stroked his sleeve.
+
+"Here's a go," said the Station Master; "no ticket--doesn't even know
+where he wants to go. I'm not sure now but what I ought to send for the
+police."
+
+"Oh, DON'T!" all the children pleaded at once. And suddenly Bobbie
+got between the others and the stranger, for she had seen that he was
+crying.
+
+By a most unusual piece of good fortune she had a handkerchief in
+her pocket. By a still more uncommon accident the handkerchief was
+moderately clean. Standing in front of the stranger, she got out the
+handkerchief and passed it to him so that the others did not see.
+
+"Wait till Mother comes," Phyllis was saying; "she does speak French
+beautifully. You'd just love to hear her."
+
+"I'm sure he hasn't done anything like you're sent to prison for," said
+Peter.
+
+"Looks like without visible means to me," said the Station Master.
+"Well, I don't mind giving him the benefit of the doubt till your Mamma
+comes. I SHOULD like to know what nation's got the credit of HIM, that I
+should."
+
+Then Peter had an idea. He pulled an envelope out of his pocket, and
+showed that it was half full of foreign stamps.
+
+"Look here," he said, "let's show him these--"
+
+Bobbie looked and saw that the stranger had dried his eyes with her
+handkerchief. So she said: "All right."
+
+They showed him an Italian stamp, and pointed from him to it and back
+again, and made signs of question with their eyebrows. He shook his
+head. Then they showed him a Norwegian stamp--the common blue kind it
+was--and again he signed No. Then they showed him a Spanish one, and
+at that he took the envelope from Peter's hand and searched among the
+stamps with a hand that trembled. The hand that he reached out at last,
+with a gesture as of one answering a question, contained a RUSSIAN
+stamp.
+
+"He's Russian," cried Peter, "or else he's like 'the man who was'--in
+Kipling, you know."
+
+The train from Maidbridge was signalled.
+
+"I'll stay with him till you bring Mother in," said Bobbie.
+
+"You're not afraid, Missie?"
+
+"Oh, no," said Bobbie, looking at the stranger, as she might have looked
+at a strange dog of doubtful temper. "You wouldn't hurt me, would you?"
+
+She smiled at him, and he smiled back, a queer crooked smile. And then
+he coughed again. And the heavy rattling swish of the incoming train
+swept past, and the Station Master and Peter and Phyllis went out to
+meet it. Bobbie was still holding the stranger's hand when they came
+back with Mother.
+
+The Russian rose and bowed very ceremoniously.
+
+Then Mother spoke in French, and he replied, haltingly at first, but
+presently in longer and longer sentences.
+
+The children, watching his face and Mother's, knew that he was telling
+her things that made her angry and pitying, and sorry and indignant all
+at once.
+
+"Well, Mum, what's it all about?" The Station Master could not restrain
+his curiosity any longer.
+
+"Oh," said Mother, "it's all right. He's a Russian, and he's lost his
+ticket. And I'm afraid he's very ill. If you don't mind, I'll take him
+home with me now. He's really quite worn out. I'll run down and tell you
+all about him to-morrow."
+
+"I hope you won't find you're taking home a frozen viper," said the
+Station Master, doubtfully.
+
+"Oh, no," Mother said brightly, and she smiled; "I'm quite sure I'm
+not. Why, he's a great man in his own country, writes books--beautiful
+books--I've read some of them; but I'll tell you all about it
+to-morrow."
+
+She spoke again in French to the Russian, and everyone could see the
+surprise and pleasure and gratitude in his eyes. He got up and politely
+bowed to the Station Master, and offered his arm most ceremoniously to
+Mother. She took it, but anybody could have seen that she was helping
+him along, and not he her.
+
+"You girls run home and light a fire in the sitting-room," Mother said,
+"and Peter had better go for the Doctor."
+
+But it was Bobbie who went for the Doctor.
+
+"I hate to tell you," she said breathlessly when she came upon him
+in his shirt sleeves, weeding his pansy-bed, "but Mother's got a very
+shabby Russian, and I'm sure he'll have to belong to your Club. I'm
+certain he hasn't got any money. We found him at the station."
+
+"Found him! Was he lost, then?" asked the Doctor, reaching for his coat.
+
+"Yes," said Bobbie, unexpectedly, "that's just what he was. He's been
+telling Mother the sad, sweet story of his life in French; and she said
+would you be kind enough to come directly if you were at home. He has a
+dreadful cough, and he's been crying."
+
+The Doctor smiled.
+
+"Oh, don't," said Bobbie; "please don't. You wouldn't if you'd seen him.
+I never saw a man cry before. You don't know what it's like."
+
+Dr. Forrest wished then that he hadn't smiled.
+
+When Bobbie and the Doctor got to Three Chimneys, the Russian was
+sitting in the arm-chair that had been Father's, stretching his feet
+to the blaze of a bright wood fire, and sipping the tea Mother had made
+him.
+
+"The man seems worn out, mind and body," was what the Doctor said; "the
+cough's bad, but there's nothing that can't be cured. He ought to go
+straight to bed, though--and let him have a fire at night."
+
+"I'll make one in my room; it's the only one with a fireplace," said
+Mother. She did, and presently the Doctor helped the stranger to bed.
+
+There was a big black trunk in Mother's room that none of the children
+had ever seen unlocked. Now, when she had lighted the fire, she unlocked
+it and took some clothes out--men's clothes--and set them to air by the
+newly lighted fire. Bobbie, coming in with more wood for the fire, saw
+the mark on the night-shirt, and looked over to the open trunk. All
+the things she could see were men's clothes. And the name marked on the
+shirt was Father's name. Then Father hadn't taken his clothes with him.
+And that night-shirt was one of Father's new ones. Bobbie remembered its
+being made, just before Peter's birthday. Why hadn't Father taken his
+clothes? Bobbie slipped from the room. As she went she heard the key
+turned in the lock of the trunk. Her heart was beating horribly. WHY
+hadn't Father taken his clothes? When Mother came out of the room,
+Bobbie flung tightly clasping arms round her waist, and whispered:--
+
+"Mother--Daddy isn't--isn't DEAD, is he?"
+
+"My darling, no! What made you think of anything so horrible?"
+
+"I--I don't know," said Bobbie, angry with herself, but still clinging
+to that resolution of hers, not to see anything that Mother didn't mean
+her to see.
+
+Mother gave her a hurried hug. "Daddy was quite, QUITE well when I heard
+from him last," she said, "and he'll come back to us some day. Don't
+fancy such horrible things, darling!"
+
+Later on, when the Russian stranger had been made comfortable for the
+night, Mother came into the girls' room. She was to sleep there in
+Phyllis's bed, and Phyllis was to have a mattress on the floor, a
+most amusing adventure for Phyllis. Directly Mother came in, two white
+figures started up, and two eager voices called:--
+
+"Now, Mother, tell us all about the Russian gentleman."
+
+A white shape hopped into the room. It was Peter, dragging his quilt
+behind him like the tail of a white peacock.
+
+"We have been patient," he said, "and I had to bite my tongue not to
+go to sleep, and I just nearly went to sleep and I bit too hard, and it
+hurts ever so. DO tell us. Make a nice long story of it."
+
+"I can't make a long story of it to-night," said Mother; "I'm very
+tired."
+
+Bobbie knew by her voice that Mother had been crying, but the others
+didn't know.
+
+"Well, make it as long as you can," said Phil, and Bobbie got her arms
+round Mother's waist and snuggled close to her.
+
+"Well, it's a story long enough to make a whole book of. He's a writer;
+he's written beautiful books. In Russia at the time of the Czar one
+dared not say anything about the rich people doing wrong, or about the
+things that ought to be done to make poor people better and happier. If
+one did one was sent to prison."
+
+"But they CAN'T," said Peter; "people only go to prison when they've
+done wrong."
+
+"Or when the Judges THINK they've done wrong," said Mother. "Yes, that's
+so in England. But in Russia it was different. And he wrote a beautiful
+book about poor people and how to help them. I've read it. There's
+nothing in it but goodness and kindness. And they sent him to prison for
+it. He was three years in a horrible dungeon, with hardly any light, and
+all damp and dreadful. In prison all alone for three years."
+
+Mother's voice trembled a little and stopped suddenly.
+
+"But, Mother," said Peter, "that can't be true NOW. It sounds like
+something out of a history book--the Inquisition, or something."
+
+"It WAS true," said Mother; "it's all horribly true. Well, then they
+took him out and sent him to Siberia, a convict chained to other
+convicts--wicked men who'd done all sorts of crimes--a long chain of
+them, and they walked, and walked, and walked, for days and weeks, till
+he thought they'd never stop walking. And overseers went behind them
+with whips--yes, whips--to beat them if they got tired. And some of them
+went lame, and some fell down, and when they couldn't get up and go on,
+they beat them, and then left them to die. Oh, it's all too terrible!
+And at last he got to the mines, and he was condemned to stay there for
+life--for life, just for writing a good, noble, splendid book."
+
+"How did he get away?"
+
+"When the war came, some of the Russian prisoners were allowed to
+volunteer as soldiers. And he volunteered. But he deserted at the first
+chance he got and--"
+
+"But that's very cowardly, isn't it"--said Peter--"to desert? Especially
+when it's war."
+
+"Do you think he owed anything to a country that had done THAT to him?
+If he did, he owed more to his wife and children. He didn't know what
+had become of them."
+
+"Oh," cried Bobbie, "he had THEM to think about and be miserable about
+TOO, then, all the time he was in prison?"
+
+"Yes, he had them to think about and be miserable about all the time he
+was in prison. For anything he knew they might have been sent to prison,
+too. They did those things in Russia. But while he was in the mines some
+friends managed to get a message to him that his wife and children had
+escaped and come to England. So when he deserted he came here to look
+for them."
+
+"Had he got their address?" said practical Peter.
+
+"No; just England. He was going to London, and he thought he had to
+change at our station, and then he found he'd lost his ticket and his
+purse."
+
+"Oh, DO you think he'll find them?--I mean his wife and children, not
+the ticket and things."
+
+"I hope so. Oh, I hope and pray that he'll find his wife and children
+again."
+
+Even Phyllis now perceived that mother's voice was very unsteady.
+
+"Why, Mother," she said, "how very sorry you seem to be for him!"
+
+Mother didn't answer for a minute. Then she just said, "Yes," and then
+she seemed to be thinking. The children were quiet.
+
+Presently she said, "Dears, when you say your prayers, I think you might
+ask God to show His pity upon all prisoners and captives."
+
+"To show His pity," Bobbie repeated slowly, "upon all prisoners and
+captives. Is that right, Mother?"
+
+"Yes," said Mother, "upon all prisoners and captives. All prisoners and
+captives."
+
+
+
+Chapter VI. Saviours of the train.
+
+
+The Russian gentleman was better the next day, and the day after that
+better still, and on the third day he was well enough to come into the
+garden. A basket chair was put for him and he sat there, dressed in
+clothes of Father's which were too big for him. But when Mother had
+hemmed up the ends of the sleeves and the trousers, the clothes did
+well enough. His was a kind face now that it was no longer tired and
+frightened, and he smiled at the children whenever he saw them. They
+wished very much that he could speak English. Mother wrote several
+letters to people she thought might know whereabouts in England a
+Russian gentleman's wife and family might possibly be; not to the people
+she used to know before she came to live at Three Chimneys--she never
+wrote to any of them--but strange people--Members of Parliament and
+Editors of papers, and Secretaries of Societies.
+
+And she did not do much of her story-writing, only corrected proofs as
+she sat in the sun near the Russian, and talked to him every now and
+then.
+
+The children wanted very much to show how kindly they felt to this man
+who had been sent to prison and to Siberia just for writing a beautiful
+book about poor people. They could smile at him, of course; they could
+and they did. But if you smile too constantly, the smile is apt to
+get fixed like the smile of the hyaena. And then it no longer looks
+friendly, but simply silly. So they tried other ways, and brought him
+flowers till the place where he sat was surrounded by little fading
+bunches of clover and roses and Canterbury bells.
+
+And then Phyllis had an idea. She beckoned mysteriously to the others
+and drew them into the back yard, and there, in a concealed spot,
+between the pump and the water-butt, she said:--
+
+"You remember Perks promising me the very first strawberries out of his
+own garden?" Perks, you will recollect, was the Porter. "Well, I should
+think they're ripe now. Let's go down and see."
+
+Mother had been down as she had promised to tell the Station Master the
+story of the Russian Prisoner. But even the charms of the railway had
+been unable to tear the children away from the neighbourhood of the
+interesting stranger. So they had not been to the station for three
+days.
+
+They went now.
+
+And, to their surprise and distress, were very coldly received by Perks.
+
+"'Ighly honoured, I'm sure," he said when they peeped in at the door of
+the Porters' room. And he went on reading his newspaper.
+
+There was an uncomfortable silence.
+
+"Oh, dear," said Bobbie, with a sigh, "I do believe you're CROSS."
+
+"What, me? Not me!" said Perks loftily; "it ain't nothing to me."
+
+"What AIN'T nothing to you?" said Peter, too anxious and alarmed to
+change the form of words.
+
+"Nothing ain't nothing. What 'appens either 'ere or elsewhere," said
+Perks; "if you likes to 'ave your secrets, 'ave 'em and welcome. That's
+what I say."
+
+The secret-chamber of each heart was rapidly examined during the pause
+that followed. Three heads were shaken.
+
+"We haven't got any secrets from YOU," said Bobbie at last.
+
+"Maybe you 'ave, and maybe you 'aven't," said Perks; "it ain't nothing
+to me. And I wish you all a very good afternoon." He held up the paper
+between him and them and went on reading.
+
+"Oh, DON'T!" said Phyllis, in despair; "this is truly dreadful! Whatever
+it is, do tell us."
+
+"We didn't mean to do it whatever it was."
+
+No answer. The paper was refolded and Perks began on another column.
+
+"Look here," said Peter, suddenly, "it's not fair. Even people who do
+crimes aren't punished without being told what it's for--as once they
+were in Russia."
+
+"I don't know nothing about Russia."
+
+"Oh, yes, you do, when Mother came down on purpose to tell you and Mr.
+Gills all about OUR Russian."
+
+"Can't you fancy it?" said Perks, indignantly; "don't you see 'im
+a-asking of me to step into 'is room and take a chair and listen to what
+'er Ladyship 'as to say?"
+
+"Do you mean to say you've not heard?"
+
+"Not so much as a breath. I did go so far as to put a question. And he
+shuts me up like a rat-trap. 'Affairs of State, Perks,' says he. But I
+did think one o' you would 'a' nipped down to tell me--you're here sharp
+enough when you want to get anything out of old Perks"--Phyllis
+flushed purple as she thought of the strawberries--"information about
+locomotives or signals or the likes," said Perks.
+
+"We didn't know you didn't know."
+
+"We thought Mother had told you."
+
+"Wewantedtotellyouonlywethoughtitwouldbestalenews."
+
+The three spoke all at once.
+
+Perks said it was all very well, and still held up the paper. Then
+Phyllis suddenly snatched it away, and threw her arms round his neck.
+
+"Oh, let's kiss and be friends," she said; "we'll say we're sorry first,
+if you like, but we didn't really know that you didn't know."
+
+"We are so sorry," said the others.
+
+And Perks at last consented to accept their apologies.
+
+Then they got him to come out and sit in the sun on the green Railway
+Bank, where the grass was quite hot to touch, and there, sometimes
+speaking one at a time, and sometimes all together, they told the Porter
+the story of the Russian Prisoner.
+
+"Well, I must say," said Perks; but he did not say it--whatever it was.
+
+"Yes, it is pretty awful, isn't it?" said Peter, "and I don't wonder you
+were curious about who the Russian was."
+
+"I wasn't curious, not so much as interested," said the Porter.
+
+"Well, I do think Mr. Gills might have told you about it. It was horrid
+of him."
+
+"I don't keep no down on 'im for that, Missie," said the Porter; "cos
+why? I see 'is reasons. 'E wouldn't want to give away 'is own side with
+a tale like that 'ere. It ain't human nature. A man's got to stand
+up for his own side whatever they does. That's what it means by Party
+Politics. I should 'a' done the same myself if that long-'aired chap 'ad
+'a' been a Jap."
+
+"But the Japs didn't do cruel, wicked things like that," said Bobbie.
+
+"P'r'aps not," said Perks, cautiously; "still you can't be sure with
+foreigners. My own belief is they're all tarred with the same brush."
+
+"Then why were you on the side of the Japs?" Peter asked.
+
+"Well, you see, you must take one side or the other. Same as with
+Liberals and Conservatives. The great thing is to take your side and
+then stick to it, whatever happens."
+
+A signal sounded.
+
+"There's the 3.14 up," said Perks. "You lie low till she's through,
+and then we'll go up along to my place, and see if there's any of them
+strawberries ripe what I told you about."
+
+"If there are any ripe, and you DO give them to me," said Phyllis, "you
+won't mind if I give them to the poor Russian, will you?"
+
+Perks narrowed his eyes and then raised his eyebrows.
+
+"So it was them strawberries you come down for this afternoon, eh?" said
+he.
+
+This was an awkward moment for Phyllis. To say "yes" would seem rude and
+greedy, and unkind to Perks. But she knew if she said "no," she would
+not be pleased with herself afterwards. So--
+
+"Yes," she said, "it was."
+
+"Well done!" said the Porter; "speak the truth and shame the--"
+
+"But we'd have come down the very next day if we'd known you hadn't
+heard the story," Phyllis added hastily.
+
+"I believe you, Missie," said Perks, and sprang across the line six feet
+in front of the advancing train.
+
+The girls hated to see him do this, but Peter liked it. It was so
+exciting.
+
+The Russian gentleman was so delighted with the strawberries that the
+three racked their brains to find some other surprise for him. But all
+the racking did not bring out any idea more novel than wild cherries.
+And this idea occurred to them next morning. They had seen the blossom
+on the trees in the spring, and they knew where to look for wild
+cherries now that cherry time was here. The trees grew all up and along
+the rocky face of the cliff out of which the mouth of the tunnel opened.
+There were all sorts of trees there, birches and beeches and baby oaks
+and hazels, and among them the cherry blossom had shone like snow and
+silver.
+
+The mouth of the tunnel was some way from Three Chimneys, so Mother let
+them take their lunch with them in a basket. And the basket would do
+to bring the cherries back in if they found any. She also lent them her
+silver watch so that they should not be late for tea. Peter's Waterbury
+had taken it into its head not to go since the day when Peter dropped it
+into the water-butt. And they started. When they got to the top of the
+cutting, they leaned over the fence and looked down to where the railway
+lines lay at the bottom of what, as Phyllis said, was exactly like a
+mountain gorge.
+
+"If it wasn't for the railway at the bottom, it would be as though the
+foot of man had never been there, wouldn't it?"
+
+The sides of the cutting were of grey stone, very roughly hewn. Indeed,
+the top part of the cutting had been a little natural glen that had been
+cut deeper to bring it down to the level of the tunnel's mouth. Among
+the rocks, grass and flowers grew, and seeds dropped by birds in the
+crannies of the stone had taken root and grown into bushes and trees
+that overhung the cutting. Near the tunnel was a flight of steps leading
+down to the line--just wooden bars roughly fixed into the earth--a very
+steep and narrow way, more like a ladder than a stair.
+
+"We'd better get down," said Peter; "I'm sure the cherries would be
+quite easy to get at from the side of the steps. You remember it was
+there we picked the cherry blossoms that we put on the rabbit's grave."
+
+So they went along the fence towards the little swing gate that is at
+the top of these steps. And they were almost at the gate when Bobbie
+said:--
+
+"Hush. Stop! What's that?"
+
+"That" was a very odd noise indeed--a soft noise, but quite plainly to
+be heard through the sound of the wind in tree branches, and the hum
+and whir of the telegraph wires. It was a sort of rustling, whispering
+sound. As they listened it stopped, and then it began again.
+
+And this time it did not stop, but it grew louder and more rustling and
+rumbling.
+
+"Look"--cried Peter, suddenly--"the tree over there!"
+
+The tree he pointed at was one of those that have rough grey leaves and
+white flowers. The berries, when they come, are bright scarlet, but if
+you pick them, they disappoint you by turning black before you get them
+home. And, as Peter pointed, the tree was moving--not just the way trees
+ought to move when the wind blows through them, but all in one piece,
+as though it were a live creature and were walking down the side of the
+cutting.
+
+"It's moving!" cried Bobbie. "Oh, look! and so are the others. It's like
+the woods in Macbeth."
+
+"It's magic," said Phyllis, breathlessly. "I always knew this railway
+was enchanted."
+
+It really did seem a little like magic. For all the trees for about
+twenty yards of the opposite bank seemed to be slowly walking down
+towards the railway line, the tree with the grey leaves bringing up the
+rear like some old shepherd driving a flock of green sheep.
+
+"What is it? Oh, what is it?" said Phyllis; "it's much too magic for me.
+I don't like it. Let's go home."
+
+But Bobbie and Peter clung fast to the rail and watched breathlessly.
+And Phyllis made no movement towards going home by herself.
+
+The trees moved on and on. Some stones and loose earth fell down and
+rattled on the railway metals far below.
+
+"It's ALL coming down," Peter tried to say, but he found there was
+hardly any voice to say it with. And, indeed, just as he spoke, the
+great rock, on the top of which the walking trees were, leaned slowly
+forward. The trees, ceasing to walk, stood still and shivered. Leaning
+with the rock, they seemed to hesitate a moment, and then rock and trees
+and grass and bushes, with a rushing sound, slipped right away from the
+face of the cutting and fell on the line with a blundering crash that
+could have been heard half a mile off. A cloud of dust rose up.
+
+"Oh," said Peter, in awestruck tones, "isn't it exactly like when coals
+come in?--if there wasn't any roof to the cellar and you could see
+down."
+
+"Look what a great mound it's made!" said Bobbie.
+
+"Yes," said Peter, slowly. He was still leaning on the fence. "Yes," he
+said again, still more slowly.
+
+Then he stood upright.
+
+"The 11.29 down hasn't gone by yet. We must let them know at the
+station, or there'll be a most frightful accident."
+
+"Let's run," said Bobbie, and began.
+
+But Peter cried, "Come back!" and looked at Mother's watch. He was very
+prompt and businesslike, and his face looked whiter than they had ever
+seen it.
+
+"No time," he said; "it's two miles away, and it's past eleven."
+
+"Couldn't we," suggested Phyllis, breathlessly, "couldn't we climb up a
+telegraph post and do something to the wires?"
+
+"We don't know how," said Peter.
+
+"They do it in war," said Phyllis; "I know I've heard of it."
+
+"They only CUT them, silly," said Peter, "and that doesn't do any good.
+And we couldn't cut them even if we got up, and we couldn't get up. If
+we had anything red, we could get down on the line and wave it."
+
+"But the train wouldn't see us till it got round the corner, and then it
+could see the mound just as well as us," said Phyllis; "better, because
+it's much bigger than us."
+
+"If we only had something red," Peter repeated, "we could go round the
+corner and wave to the train."
+
+"We might wave, anyway."
+
+"They'd only think it was just US, as usual. We've waved so often
+before. Anyway, let's get down."
+
+They got down the steep stairs. Bobbie was pale and shivering. Peter's
+face looked thinner than usual. Phyllis was red-faced and damp with
+anxiety.
+
+"Oh, how hot I am!" she said; "and I thought it was going to be cold; I
+wish we hadn't put on our--" she stopped short, and then ended in quite
+a different tone--"our flannel petticoats."
+
+Bobbie turned at the bottom of the stairs.
+
+"Oh, yes," she cried; "THEY'RE red! Let's take them off."
+
+They did, and with the petticoats rolled up under their arms, ran along
+the railway, skirting the newly fallen mound of stones and rock and
+earth, and bent, crushed, twisted trees. They ran at their best pace.
+Peter led, but the girls were not far behind. They reached the corner
+that hid the mound from the straight line of railway that ran half a
+mile without curve or corner.
+
+"Now," said Peter, taking hold of the largest flannel petticoat.
+
+"You're not"--Phyllis faltered--"you're not going to TEAR them?"
+
+"Shut up," said Peter, with brief sternness.
+
+"Oh, yes," said Bobbie, "tear them into little bits if you like. Don't
+you see, Phil, if we can't stop the train, there'll be a real live
+accident, with people KILLED. Oh, horrible! Here, Peter, you'll never
+tear it through the band!"
+
+She took the red flannel petticoat from him and tore it off an inch from
+the band. Then she tore the other in the same way.
+
+"There!" said Peter, tearing in his turn. He divided each petticoat into
+three pieces. "Now, we've got six flags." He looked at the watch again.
+"And we've got seven minutes. We must have flagstaffs."
+
+The knives given to boys are, for some odd reason, seldom of the kind
+of steel that keeps sharp. The young saplings had to be broken off. Two
+came up by the roots. The leaves were stripped from them.
+
+"We must cut holes in the flags, and run the sticks through the holes,"
+said Peter. And the holes were cut. The knife was sharp enough to cut
+flannel with. Two of the flags were set up in heaps of loose stones
+between the sleepers of the down line. Then Phyllis and Roberta took
+each a flag, and stood ready to wave it as soon as the train came in
+sight.
+
+"I shall have the other two myself," said Peter, "because it was my idea
+to wave something red."
+
+"They're our petticoats, though," Phyllis was beginning, but Bobbie
+interrupted--
+
+"Oh, what does it matter who waves what, if we can only save the train?"
+
+Perhaps Peter had not rightly calculated the number of minutes it would
+take the 11.29 to get from the station to the place where they were, or
+perhaps the train was late. Anyway, it seemed a very long time that they
+waited.
+
+Phyllis grew impatient. "I expect the watch is wrong, and the train's
+gone by," said she.
+
+Peter relaxed the heroic attitude he had chosen to show off his two
+flags. And Bobbie began to feel sick with suspense.
+
+It seemed to her that they had been standing there for hours and hours,
+holding those silly little red flannel flags that no one would ever
+notice. The train wouldn't care. It would go rushing by them and tear
+round the corner and go crashing into that awful mound. And everyone
+would be killed. Her hands grew very cold and trembled so that she could
+hardly hold the flag. And then came the distant rumble and hum of the
+metals, and a puff of white steam showed far away along the stretch of
+line.
+
+"Stand firm," said Peter, "and wave like mad! When it gets to that
+big furze bush step back, but go on waving! Don't stand ON the line,
+Bobbie!"
+
+The train came rattling along very, very fast.
+
+"They don't see us! They won't see us! It's all no good!" cried Bobbie.
+
+The two little flags on the line swayed as the nearing train shook and
+loosened the heaps of loose stones that held them up. One of them slowly
+leaned over and fell on the line. Bobbie jumped forward and caught it
+up, and waved it; her hands did not tremble now.
+
+It seemed that the train came on as fast as ever. It was very near now.
+
+"Keep off the line, you silly cuckoo!" said Peter, fiercely.
+
+"It's no good," Bobbie said again.
+
+"Stand back!" cried Peter, suddenly, and he dragged Phyllis back by the
+arm.
+
+But Bobbie cried, "Not yet, not yet!" and waved her two flags right over
+the line. The front of the engine looked black and enormous. Its voice
+was loud and harsh.
+
+"Oh, stop, stop, stop!" cried Bobbie. No one heard her. At least Peter
+and Phyllis didn't, for the oncoming rush of the train covered the sound
+of her voice with a mountain of sound. But afterwards she used to wonder
+whether the engine itself had not heard her. It seemed almost as though
+it had--for it slackened swiftly, slackened and stopped, not twenty
+yards from the place where Bobbie's two flags waved over the line. She
+saw the great black engine stop dead, but somehow she could not stop
+waving the flags. And when the driver and the fireman had got off the
+engine and Peter and Phyllis had gone to meet them and pour out their
+excited tale of the awful mound just round the corner, Bobbie still
+waved the flags but more and more feebly and jerkily.
+
+When the others turned towards her she was lying across the line with
+her hands flung forward and still gripping the sticks of the little red
+flannel flags.
+
+The engine-driver picked her up, carried her to the train, and laid her
+on the cushions of a first-class carriage.
+
+"Gone right off in a faint," he said, "poor little woman. And no wonder.
+I'll just 'ave a look at this 'ere mound of yours, and then we'll run
+you back to the station and get her seen to."
+
+It was horrible to see Bobbie lying so white and quiet, with her lips
+blue, and parted.
+
+"I believe that's what people look like when they're dead," whispered
+Phyllis.
+
+"DON'T!" said Peter, sharply.
+
+They sat by Bobbie on the blue cushions, and the train ran back. Before
+it reached their station Bobbie had sighed and opened her eyes,
+and rolled herself over and begun to cry. This cheered the others
+wonderfully. They had seen her cry before, but they had never seen her
+faint, nor anyone else, for the matter of that. They had not known what
+to do when she was fainting, but now she was only crying they could
+thump her on the back and tell her not to, just as they always did. And
+presently, when she stopped crying, they were able to laugh at her for
+being such a coward as to faint.
+
+When the station was reached, the three were the heroes of an agitated
+meeting on the platform.
+
+The praises they got for their "prompt action," their "common sense,"
+their "ingenuity," were enough to have turned anybody's head. Phyllis
+enjoyed herself thoroughly. She had never been a real heroine before,
+and the feeling was delicious. Peter's ears got very red. Yet he, too,
+enjoyed himself. Only Bobbie wished they all wouldn't. She wanted to get
+away.
+
+"You'll hear from the Company about this, I expect," said the Station
+Master.
+
+Bobbie wished she might never hear of it again. She pulled at Peter's
+jacket.
+
+"Oh, come away, come away! I want to go home," she said.
+
+So they went. And as they went Station Master and Porter and guards and
+driver and fireman and passengers sent up a cheer.
+
+"Oh, listen," cried Phyllis; "that's for US!"
+
+"Yes," said Peter. "I say, I am glad I thought about something red, and
+waving it."
+
+"How lucky we DID put on our red flannel petticoats!" said Phyllis.
+
+Bobbie said nothing. She was thinking of the horrible mound, and the
+trustful train rushing towards it.
+
+"And it was US that saved them," said Peter.
+
+"How dreadful if they had all been killed!" said Phyllis; "wouldn't it,
+Bobbie?"
+
+"We never got any cherries, after all," said Bobbie.
+
+The others thought her rather heartless.
+
+
+
+Chapter VII. For valour.
+
+
+I hope you don't mind my telling you a good deal about Roberta. The fact
+is I am growing very fond of her. The more I observe her the more I love
+her. And I notice all sorts of things about her that I like.
+
+For instance, she was quite oddly anxious to make other people happy.
+And she could keep a secret, a tolerably rare accomplishment. Also she
+had the power of silent sympathy. That sounds rather dull, I know, but
+it's not so dull as it sounds. It just means that a person is able
+to know that you are unhappy, and to love you extra on that account,
+without bothering you by telling you all the time how sorry she is
+for you. That was what Bobbie was like. She knew that Mother was
+unhappy--and that Mother had not told her the reason. So she just loved
+Mother more and never said a single word that could let Mother know how
+earnestly her little girl wondered what Mother was unhappy about. This
+needs practice. It is not so easy as you might think.
+
+Whatever happened--and all sorts of nice, pleasant ordinary things
+happened--such as picnics, games, and buns for tea, Bobbie always had
+these thoughts at the back of her mind. "Mother's unhappy. Why? I don't
+know. She doesn't want me to know. I won't try to find out. But she
+IS unhappy. Why? I don't know. She doesn't--" and so on, repeating and
+repeating like a tune that you don't know the stopping part of.
+
+The Russian gentleman still took up a good deal of everybody's thoughts.
+All the editors and secretaries of Societies and Members of Parliament
+had answered Mother's letters as politely as they knew how; but none of
+them could tell where the wife and children of Mr. Szezcpansky would be
+likely to be. (Did I tell you that the Russian's very Russian name was
+that?)
+
+Bobbie had another quality which you will hear differently described
+by different people. Some of them call it interfering in other people's
+business--and some call it "helping lame dogs over stiles," and some
+call it "loving-kindness." It just means trying to help people.
+
+She racked her brains to think of some way of helping the Russian
+gentleman to find his wife and children. He had learned a few words
+of English now. He could say "Good morning," and "Good night," and
+"Please," and "Thank you," and "Pretty," when the children brought him
+flowers, and "Ver' good," when they asked him how he had slept.
+
+The way he smiled when he "said his English," was, Bobbie felt, "just
+too sweet for anything." She used to think of his face because she
+fancied it would help her to some way of helping him. But it did not.
+Yet his being there cheered her because she saw that it made Mother
+happier.
+
+"She likes to have someone to be good to, even beside us," said Bobbie.
+"And I know she hated to let him have Father's clothes. But I suppose it
+'hurt nice,' or she wouldn't have."
+
+For many and many a night after the day when she and Peter and Phyllis
+had saved the train from wreck by waving their little red flannel flags,
+Bobbie used to wake screaming and shivering, seeing again that horrible
+mound, and the poor, dear trustful engine rushing on towards it--just
+thinking that it was doing its swift duty, and that everything was clear
+and safe. And then a warm thrill of pleasure used to run through her
+at the remembrance of how she and Peter and Phyllis and the red flannel
+petticoats had really saved everybody.
+
+One morning a letter came. It was addressed to Peter and Bobbie and
+Phyllis. They opened it with enthusiastic curiosity, for they did not
+often get letters.
+
+The letter said:--
+
+"Dear Sir, and Ladies,--It is proposed to make a small presentation to
+you, in commemoration of your prompt and courageous action in warning
+the train on the --- inst., and thus averting what must, humanly
+speaking, have been a terrible accident. The presentation will take
+place at the --- Station at three o'clock on the 30th inst., if this
+time and place will be convenient to you.
+
+ "Yours faithfully,
+
+ "Jabez Inglewood.
+"Secretary, Great Northern and Southern Railway Co."
+
+There never had been a prouder moment in the lives of the three
+children. They rushed to Mother with the letter, and she also felt proud
+and said so, and this made the children happier than ever.
+
+"But if the presentation is money, you must say, 'Thank you, but we'd
+rather not take it,'" said Mother. "I'll wash your Indian muslins at
+once," she added. "You must look tidy on an occasion like this."
+
+"Phil and I can wash them," said Bobbie, "if you'll iron them, Mother."
+
+Washing is rather fun. I wonder whether you've ever done it? This
+particular washing took place in the back kitchen, which had a stone
+floor and a very big stone sink under its window.
+
+"Let's put the bath on the sink," said Phyllis; "then we can pretend
+we're out-of-doors washerwomen like Mother saw in France."
+
+"But they were washing in the cold river," said Peter, his hands in his
+pockets, "not in hot water."
+
+"This is a HOT river, then," said Phyllis; "lend a hand with the bath,
+there's a dear."
+
+"I should like to see a deer lending a hand," said Peter, but he lent
+his.
+
+"Now to rub and scrub and scrub and rub," said Phyllis, hopping joyously
+about as Bobbie carefully carried the heavy kettle from the kitchen
+fire.
+
+"Oh, no!" said Bobbie, greatly shocked; "you don't rub muslin. You put
+the boiled soap in the hot water and make it all frothy-lathery--and
+then you shake the muslin and squeeze it, ever so gently, and all the
+dirt comes out. It's only clumsy things like tablecloths and sheets that
+have to be rubbed."
+
+The lilac and the Gloire de Dijon roses outside the window swayed in the
+soft breeze.
+
+"It's a nice drying day--that's one thing," said Bobbie, feeling very
+grown up. "Oh, I do wonder what wonderful feelings we shall have when we
+WEAR the Indian muslin dresses!"
+
+"Yes, so do I," said Phyllis, shaking and squeezing the muslin in quite
+a professional manner.
+
+"NOW we squeeze out the soapy water. NO--we mustn't twist them--and then
+rinse them. I'll hold them while you and Peter empty the bath and get
+clean water."
+
+"A presentation! That means presents," said Peter, as his sisters,
+having duly washed the pegs and wiped the line, hung up the dresses to
+dry. "Whatever will it be?"
+
+"It might be anything," said Phyllis; "what I've always wanted is a Baby
+elephant--but I suppose they wouldn't know that."
+
+"Suppose it was gold models of steam-engines?" said Bobbie.
+
+"Or a big model of the scene of the prevented accident," suggested
+Peter, "with a little model train, and dolls dressed like us and the
+engine-driver and fireman and passengers."
+
+"Do you LIKE," said Bobbie, doubtfully, drying her hands on the rough
+towel that hung on a roller at the back of the scullery door, "do you
+LIKE us being rewarded for saving a train?"
+
+"Yes, I do," said Peter, downrightly; "and don't you try to come it over
+us that you don't like it, too. Because I know you do."
+
+"Yes," said Bobbie, doubtfully, "I know I do. But oughtn't we to be
+satisfied with just having done it, and not ask for anything more?"
+
+"Who did ask for anything more, silly?" said her brother; "Victoria
+Cross soldiers don't ASK for it; but they're glad enough to get it all
+the same. Perhaps it'll be medals. Then, when I'm very old indeed, I
+shall show them to my grandchildren and say, 'We only did our duty,' and
+they'll be awfully proud of me."
+
+"You have to be married," warned Phyllis, "or you don't have any
+grandchildren."
+
+"I suppose I shall HAVE to be married some day," said Peter, "but it
+will be an awful bother having her round all the time. I'd like to marry
+a lady who had trances, and only woke up once or twice a year."
+
+"Just to say you were the light of her life and then go to sleep again.
+Yes. That wouldn't be bad," said Bobbie.
+
+"When _I_ get married," said Phyllis, "I shall want him to want me to be
+awake all the time, so that I can hear him say how nice I am."
+
+"I think it would be nice," said Bobbie, "to marry someone very poor,
+and then you'd do all the work and he'd love you most frightfully, and
+see the blue wood smoke curling up among the trees from the domestic
+hearth as he came home from work every night. I say--we've got to answer
+that letter and say that the time and place WILL be convenient to us.
+There's the soap, Peter. WE'RE both as clean as clean. That pink box of
+writing paper you had on your birthday, Phil."
+
+It took some time to arrange what should be said. Mother had gone back
+to her writing, and several sheets of pink paper with scalloped gilt
+edges and green four-leaved shamrocks in the corner were spoiled before
+the three had decided what to say. Then each made a copy and signed it
+with its own name.
+
+The threefold letter ran:--
+
+"Dear Mr. Jabez Inglewood,--Thank you very much. We did not want to be
+rewarded but only to save the train, but we are glad you think so and
+thank you very much. The time and place you say will be quite convenient
+to us. Thank you very much.
+
+ "Your affecate little friend,"
+
+Then came the name, and after it:--
+
+"P.S. Thank you very much."
+
+"Washing is much easier than ironing," said Bobbie, taking the clean dry
+dresses off the line. "I do love to see things come clean. Oh--I don't
+know how we shall wait till it's time to know what presentation they're
+going to present!"
+
+When at last--it seemed a very long time after--it was THE day,
+the three children went down to the station at the proper time. And
+everything that happened was so odd that it seemed like a dream. The
+Station Master came out to meet them--in his best clothes, as Peter
+noticed at once--and led them into the waiting room where once they had
+played the advertisement game. It looked quite different now. A carpet
+had been put down--and there were pots of roses on the mantelpiece and
+on the window ledges--green branches stuck up, like holly and laurel
+are at Christmas, over the framed advertisement of Cook's Tours and the
+Beauties of Devon and the Paris Lyons Railway. There were quite a
+number of people there besides the Porter--two or three ladies in
+smart dresses, and quite a crowd of gentlemen in high hats and frock
+coats--besides everybody who belonged to the station. They recognized
+several people who had been in the train on the red-flannel-petticoat
+day. Best of all their own old gentleman was there, and his coat and hat
+and collar seemed more than ever different from anyone else's. He shook
+hands with them and then everybody sat down on chairs, and a gentleman
+in spectacles--they found out afterwards that he was the District
+Superintendent--began quite a long speech--very clever indeed. I am not
+going to write the speech down. First, because you would think it dull;
+and secondly, because it made all the children blush so, and get so hot
+about the ears that I am quite anxious to get away from this part of the
+subject; and thirdly, because the gentleman took so many words to say
+what he had to say that I really haven't time to write them down. He
+said all sorts of nice things about the children's bravery and presence
+of mind, and when he had done he sat down, and everyone who was there
+clapped and said, "Hear, hear."
+
+And then the old gentleman got up and said things, too. It was very like
+a prize-giving. And then he called the children one by one, by their
+names, and gave each of them a beautiful gold watch and chain. And
+inside the watches were engraved after the name of the watch's new
+owner:--
+
+"From the Directors of the Northern and Southern Railway in grateful
+recognition of the courageous and prompt action which averted an
+accident on --- 1905."
+
+The watches were the most beautiful you can possibly imagine, and each
+one had a blue leather case to live in when it was at home.
+
+"You must make a speech now and thank everyone for their kindness,"
+whispered the Station Master in Peter's ear and pushed him forward.
+"Begin 'Ladies and Gentlemen,'" he added.
+
+Each of the children had already said "Thank you," quite properly.
+
+"Oh, dear," said Peter, but he did not resist the push.
+
+"Ladies and Gentlemen," he said in a rather husky voice. Then there
+was a pause, and he heard his heart beating in his throat. "Ladies and
+Gentlemen," he went on with a rush, "it's most awfully good of you, and
+we shall treasure the watches all our lives--but really we don't deserve
+it because what we did wasn't anything, really. At least, I mean it
+was awfully exciting, and what I mean to say--thank you all very, very
+much."
+
+The people clapped Peter more than they had done the District
+Superintendent, and then everybody shook hands with them, and as soon as
+politeness would let them, they got away, and tore up the hill to Three
+Chimneys with their watches in their hands.
+
+It was a wonderful day--the kind of day that very seldom happens to
+anybody and to most of us not at all.
+
+"I did want to talk to the old gentleman about something else," said
+Bobbie, "but it was so public--like being in church."
+
+"What did you want to say?" asked Phyllis.
+
+"I'll tell you when I've thought about it more," said Bobbie.
+
+So when she had thought a little more she wrote a letter.
+
+"My dearest old gentleman," it said; "I want most awfully to ask you
+something. If you could get out of the train and go by the next, it
+would do. I do not want you to give me anything. Mother says we ought
+not to. And besides, we do not want any THINGS. Only to talk to you
+about a Prisoner and Captive. Your loving little friend,
+
+ "Bobbie."
+
+She got the Station Master to give the letter to the old gentleman, and
+next day she asked Peter and Phyllis to come down to the station with
+her at the time when the train that brought the old gentleman from town
+would be passing through.
+
+She explained her idea to them--and they approved thoroughly.
+
+They had all washed their hands and faces, and brushed their hair, and
+were looking as tidy as they knew how. But Phyllis, always unlucky, had
+upset a jug of lemonade down the front of her dress. There was no time
+to change--and the wind happening to blow from the coal yard, her frock
+was soon powdered with grey, which stuck to the sticky lemonade stains
+and made her look, as Peter said, "like any little gutter child."
+
+It was decided that she should keep behind the others as much as
+possible.
+
+"Perhaps the old gentleman won't notice," said Bobbie. "The aged are
+often weak in the eyes."
+
+There was no sign of weakness, however, in the eyes, or in any other
+part of the old gentleman, as he stepped from the train and looked up
+and down the platform.
+
+The three children, now that it came to the point, suddenly felt that
+rush of deep shyness which makes your ears red and hot, your hands warm
+and wet, and the tip of your nose pink and shiny.
+
+"Oh," said Phyllis, "my heart's thumping like a steam-engine--right
+under my sash, too."
+
+"Nonsense," said Peter, "people's hearts aren't under their sashes."
+
+"I don't care--mine is," said Phyllis.
+
+"If you're going to talk like a poetry-book," said Peter, "my heart's in
+my mouth."
+
+"My heart's in my boots--if you come to that," said Roberta; "but do
+come on--he'll think we're idiots."
+
+"He won't be far wrong," said Peter, gloomily. And they went forward to
+meet the old gentleman.
+
+"Hullo," he said, shaking hands with them all in turn. "This is a very
+great pleasure."
+
+"It WAS good of you to get out," Bobbie said, perspiring and polite.
+
+He took her arm and drew her into the waiting room where she and the
+others had played the advertisement game the day they found the Russian.
+Phyllis and Peter followed. "Well?" said the old gentleman, giving
+Bobbie's arm a kind little shake before he let it go. "Well? What is
+it?"
+
+"Oh, please!" said Bobbie.
+
+"Yes?" said the old gentleman.
+
+"What I mean to say--" said Bobbie.
+
+"Well?" said the old gentleman.
+
+"It's all very nice and kind," said she.
+
+"But?" he said.
+
+"I wish I might say something," she said.
+
+"Say it," said he.
+
+"Well, then," said Bobbie--and out came the story of the Russian who
+had written the beautiful book about poor people, and had been sent to
+prison and to Siberia for just that.
+
+"And what we want more than anything in the world is to find his wife
+and children for him," said Bobbie, "but we don't know how. But you must
+be most horribly clever, or you wouldn't be a Direction of the Railway.
+And if YOU knew how--and would? We'd rather have that than anything else
+in the world. We'd go without the watches, even, if you could sell them
+and find his wife with the money."
+
+And the others said so, too, though not with so much enthusiasm.
+
+"Hum," said the old gentleman, pulling down the white waistcoat that
+had the big gilt buttons on it, "what did you say the name
+was--Fryingpansky?"
+
+"No, no," said Bobbie earnestly. "I'll write it down for you. It doesn't
+really look at all like that except when you say it. Have you a bit of
+pencil and the back of an envelope?" she asked.
+
+The old gentleman got out a gold pencil-case and a beautiful,
+sweet-smelling, green Russian leather note-book and opened it at a new
+page.
+
+"Here," he said, "write here."
+
+She wrote down "Szezcpansky," and said:--
+
+"That's how you write it. You CALL it Shepansky."
+
+The old gentleman took out a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles and fitted
+them on his nose. When he had read the name, he looked quite different.
+
+"THAT man? Bless my soul!" he said. "Why, I've read his book! It's
+translated into every European language. A fine book--a noble book. And
+so your mother took him in--like the good Samaritan. Well, well. I'll
+tell you what, youngsters--your mother must be a very good woman."
+
+"Of course she is," said Phyllis, in astonishment.
+
+"And you're a very good man," said Bobbie, very shy, but firmly resolved
+to be polite.
+
+"You flatter me," said the old gentleman, taking off his hat with a
+flourish. "And now am I to tell you what I think of you?"
+
+"Oh, please don't," said Bobbie, hastily.
+
+"Why?" asked the old gentleman.
+
+"I don't exactly know," said Bobbie. "Only--if it's horrid, I don't want
+you to; and if it's nice, I'd rather you didn't."
+
+The old gentleman laughed.
+
+"Well, then," he said, "I'll only just say that I'm very glad you came
+to me about this--very glad, indeed. And I shouldn't be surprised if I
+found out something very soon. I know a great many Russians in London,
+and every Russian knows HIS name. Now tell me all about yourselves."
+
+He turned to the others, but there was only one other, and that was
+Peter. Phyllis had disappeared.
+
+"Tell me all about yourself," said the old gentleman again. And, quite
+naturally, Peter was stricken dumb.
+
+"All right, we'll have an examination," said the old gentleman; "you two
+sit on the table, and I'll sit on the bench and ask questions."
+
+He did, and out came their names and ages--their Father's name and
+business--how long they had lived at Three Chimneys and a great deal
+more.
+
+The questions were beginning to turn on a herring and a half for three
+halfpence, and a pound of lead and a pound of feathers, when the door of
+the waiting room was kicked open by a boot; as the boot entered everyone
+could see that its lace was coming undone--and in came Phyllis, very
+slowly and carefully.
+
+In one hand she carried a large tin can, and in the other a thick slice
+of bread and butter.
+
+"Afternoon tea," she announced proudly, and held the can and the bread
+and butter out to the old gentleman, who took them and said:--
+
+"Bless my soul!"
+
+"Yes," said Phyllis.
+
+"It's very thoughtful of you," said the old gentleman, "very."
+
+"But you might have got a cup," said Bobbie, "and a plate."
+
+"Perks always drinks out of the can," said Phyllis, flushing red. "I
+think it was very nice of him to give it me at all--let alone cups and
+plates," she added.
+
+"So do I," said the old gentleman, and he drank some of the tea and
+tasted the bread and butter.
+
+And then it was time for the next train, and he got into it with many
+good-byes and kind last words.
+
+"Well," said Peter, when they were left on the platform, and the
+tail-lights of the train disappeared round the corner, "it's my belief
+that we've lighted a candle to-day--like Latimer, you know, when he was
+being burned--and there'll be fireworks for our Russian before long."
+
+And so there were.
+
+It wasn't ten days after the interview in the waiting room that the
+three children were sitting on the top of the biggest rock in the field
+below their house watching the 5.15 steam away from the station along
+the bottom of the valley. They saw, too, the few people who had got out
+at the station straggling up the road towards the village--and they saw
+one person leave the road and open the gate that led across the fields
+to Three Chimneys and to nowhere else.
+
+"Who on earth!" said Peter, scrambling down.
+
+"Let's go and see," said Phyllis.
+
+So they did. And when they got near enough to see who the person was,
+they saw it was their old gentleman himself, his brass buttons winking
+in the afternoon sunshine, and his white waistcoat looking whiter than
+ever against the green of the field.
+
+"Hullo!" shouted the children, waving their hands.
+
+"Hullo!" shouted the old gentleman, waving his hat.
+
+Then the three started to run--and when they got to him they hardly had
+breath left to say:--
+
+"How do you do?"
+
+"Good news," said he. "I've found your Russian friend's wife and
+child--and I couldn't resist the temptation of giving myself the
+pleasure of telling him."
+
+But as he looked at Bobbie's face he felt that he COULD resist that
+temptation.
+
+"Here," he said to her, "you run on and tell him. The other two will
+show me the way."
+
+Bobbie ran. But when she had breathlessly panted out the news to the
+Russian and Mother sitting in the quiet garden--when Mother's face had
+lighted up so beautifully, and she had said half a dozen quick French
+words to the Exile--Bobbie wished that she had NOT carried the news. For
+the Russian sprang up with a cry that made Bobbie's heart leap and then
+tremble--a cry of love and longing such as she had never heard. Then he
+took Mother's hand and kissed it gently and reverently--and then he sank
+down in his chair and covered his face with his hands and sobbed. Bobbie
+crept away. She did not want to see the others just then.
+
+But she was as gay as anybody when the endless French talking was over,
+when Peter had torn down to the village for buns and cakes, and the
+girls had got tea ready and taken it out into the garden.
+
+The old gentleman was most merry and delightful. He seemed to be able
+to talk in French and English almost at the same moment, and Mother did
+nearly as well. It was a delightful time. Mother seemed as if she could
+not make enough fuss about the old gentleman, and she said yes at once
+when he asked if he might present some "goodies" to his little friends.
+
+The word was new to the children--but they guessed that it meant sweets,
+for the three large pink and green boxes, tied with green ribbon, which
+he took out of his bag, held unheard-of layers of beautiful chocolates.
+
+The Russian's few belongings were packed, and they all saw him off at
+the station.
+
+Then Mother turned to the old gentleman and said:--
+
+"I don't know how to thank you for EVERYTHING. It has been a real
+pleasure to me to see you. But we live very quietly. I am so sorry that
+I can't ask you to come and see us again."
+
+The children thought this very hard. When they HAD made a friend--and
+such a friend--they would dearly have liked him to come and see them
+again.
+
+What the old gentleman thought they couldn't tell. He only said:--
+
+"I consider myself very fortunate, Madam, to have been received once at
+your house."
+
+"Ah," said Mother, "I know I must seem surly and ungrateful--but--"
+
+"You could never seem anything but a most charming and gracious lady,"
+said the old gentleman, with another of his bows.
+
+And as they turned to go up the hill, Bobbie saw her Mother's face.
+
+"How tired you look, Mammy," she said; "lean on me."
+
+"It's my place to give Mother my arm," said Peter. "I'm the head man of
+the family when Father's away."
+
+Mother took an arm of each.
+
+"How awfully nice," said Phyllis, skipping joyfully, "to think of the
+dear Russian embracing his long-lost wife. The baby must have grown a
+lot since he saw it."
+
+"Yes," said Mother.
+
+"I wonder whether Father will think I'VE grown," Phyllis went on,
+skipping still more gaily. "I have grown already, haven't I, Mother?"
+
+"Yes," said Mother, "oh, yes," and Bobbie and Peter felt her hands
+tighten on their arms.
+
+"Poor old Mammy, you ARE tired," said Peter.
+
+Bobbie said, "Come on, Phil; I'll race you to the gate."
+
+And she started the race, though she hated doing it. YOU know why Bobbie
+did that. Mother only thought that Bobbie was tired of walking slowly.
+Even Mothers, who love you better than anyone else ever will, don't
+always understand.
+
+
+
+Chapter VIII. The amateur firemen.
+
+
+"That's a likely little brooch you've got on, Miss," said Perks the
+Porter; "I don't know as ever I see a thing more like a buttercup
+without it WAS a buttercup."
+
+"Yes," said Bobbie, glad and flushed by this approval. "I always thought
+it was more like a buttercup almost than even a real one--and I NEVER
+thought it would come to be mine, my very own--and then Mother gave it
+to me for my birthday."
+
+"Oh, have you had a birthday?" said Perks; and he seemed quite
+surprised, as though a birthday were a thing only granted to a favoured
+few.
+
+"Yes," said Bobbie; "when's your birthday, Mr. Perks?" The children were
+taking tea with Mr. Perks in the Porters' room among the lamps and
+the railway almanacs. They had brought their own cups and some jam
+turnovers. Mr. Perks made tea in a beer can, as usual, and everyone felt
+very happy and confidential.
+
+"My birthday?" said Perks, tipping some more dark brown tea out of the
+can into Peter's cup. "I give up keeping of my birthday afore you was
+born."
+
+"But you must have been born SOMETIME, you know," said Phyllis,
+thoughtfully, "even if it was twenty years ago--or thirty or sixty or
+seventy."
+
+"Not so long as that, Missie," Perks grinned as he answered. "If you
+really want to know, it was thirty-two years ago, come the fifteenth of
+this month."
+
+"Then why don't you keep it?" asked Phyllis.
+
+"I've got something else to keep besides birthdays," said Perks,
+briefly.
+
+"Oh! What?" asked Phyllis, eagerly. "Not secrets?"
+
+"No," said Perks, "the kids and the Missus."
+
+It was this talk that set the children thinking, and, presently,
+talking. Perks was, on the whole, the dearest friend they had made. Not
+so grand as the Station Master, but more approachable--less powerful
+than the old gentleman, but more confidential.
+
+"It seems horrid that nobody keeps his birthday," said Bobbie. "Couldn't
+WE do something?"
+
+"Let's go up to the Canal bridge and talk it over," said Peter. "I got a
+new gut line from the postman this morning. He gave it me for a bunch of
+roses that I gave him for his sweetheart. She's ill."
+
+"Then I do think you might have given her the roses for nothing," said
+Bobbie, indignantly.
+
+"Nyang, nyang!" said Peter, disagreeably, and put his hands in his
+pockets.
+
+"He did, of course," said Phyllis, in haste; "directly we heard she was
+ill we got the roses ready and waited by the gate. It was when you were
+making the brekker-toast. And when he'd said 'Thank you' for the roses
+so many times--much more than he need have--he pulled out the line and
+gave it to Peter. It wasn't exchange. It was the grateful heart."
+
+"Oh, I BEG your pardon, Peter," said Bobbie, "I AM so sorry."
+
+"Don't mention it," said Peter, grandly, "I knew you would be."
+
+So then they all went up to the Canal bridge. The idea was to fish from
+the bridge, but the line was not quite long enough.
+
+"Never mind," said Bobbie. "Let's just stay here and look at things.
+Everything's so beautiful."
+
+It was. The sun was setting in red splendour over the grey and purple
+hills, and the canal lay smooth and shiny in the shadow--no ripple broke
+its surface. It was like a grey satin ribbon between the dusky green
+silk of the meadows that were on each side of its banks.
+
+"It's all right," said Peter, "but somehow I can always see how pretty
+things are much better when I've something to do. Let's get down on to
+the towpath and fish from there."
+
+Phyllis and Bobbie remembered how the boys on the canal-boats had thrown
+coal at them, and they said so.
+
+"Oh, nonsense," said Peter. "There aren't any boys here now. If there
+were, I'd fight them."
+
+Peter's sisters were kind enough not to remind him how he had NOT fought
+the boys when coal had last been thrown. Instead they said, "All right,
+then," and cautiously climbed down the steep bank to the towing-path.
+The line was carefully baited, and for half an hour they fished
+patiently and in vain. Not a single nibble came to nourish hope in their
+hearts.
+
+All eyes were intent on the sluggish waters that earnestly pretended
+they had never harboured a single minnow when a loud rough shout made
+them start.
+
+"Hi!" said the shout, in most disagreeable tones, "get out of that,
+can't you?"
+
+An old white horse coming along the towing-path was within half a dozen
+yards of them. They sprang to their feet and hastily climbed up the
+bank.
+
+"We'll slip down again when they've gone by," said Bobbie.
+
+But, alas, the barge, after the manner of barges, stopped under the
+bridge.
+
+"She's going to anchor," said Peter; "just our luck!"
+
+The barge did not anchor, because an anchor is not part of a
+canal-boat's furniture, but she was moored with ropes fore and aft--and
+the ropes were made fast to the palings and to crowbars driven into the
+ground.
+
+"What you staring at?" growled the Bargee, crossly.
+
+"We weren't staring," said Bobbie; "we wouldn't be so rude."
+
+"Rude be blessed," said the man; "get along with you!"
+
+"Get along yourself," said Peter. He remembered what he had said about
+fighting boys, and, besides, he felt safe halfway up the bank. "We've as
+much right here as anyone else."
+
+"Oh, 'AVE you, indeed!" said the man. "We'll soon see about that." And
+he came across his deck and began to climb down the side of his barge.
+
+"Oh, come away, Peter, come away!" said Bobbie and Phyllis, in agonised
+unison.
+
+"Not me," said Peter, "but YOU'D better."
+
+The girls climbed to the top of the bank and stood ready to bolt for
+home as soon as they saw their brother out of danger. The way home lay
+all down hill. They knew that they all ran well. The Bargee did not look
+as if HE did. He was red-faced, heavy, and beefy.
+
+But as soon as his foot was on the towing-path the children saw that
+they had misjudged him.
+
+He made one spring up the bank and caught Peter by the leg, dragged him
+down--set him on his feet with a shake--took him by the ear--and said
+sternly:--
+
+"Now, then, what do you mean by it? Don't you know these 'ere waters is
+preserved? You ain't no right catching fish 'ere--not to say nothing of
+your precious cheek."
+
+Peter was always proud afterwards when he remembered that, with the
+Bargee's furious fingers tightening on his ear, the Bargee's crimson
+countenance close to his own, the Bargee's hot breath on his neck, he
+had the courage to speak the truth.
+
+"I WASN'T catching fish," said Peter.
+
+"That's not YOUR fault, I'll be bound," said the man, giving Peter's ear
+a twist--not a hard one--but still a twist.
+
+Peter could not say that it was. Bobbie and Phyllis had been holding
+on to the railings above and skipping with anxiety. Now suddenly Bobbie
+slipped through the railings and rushed down the bank towards Peter, so
+impetuously that Phyllis, following more temperately, felt certain that
+her sister's descent would end in the waters of the canal. And so it
+would have done if the Bargee hadn't let go of Peter's ear--and caught
+her in his jerseyed arm.
+
+"Who are you a-shoving of?" he said, setting her on her feet.
+
+"Oh," said Bobbie, breathless, "I'm not shoving anybody. At least, not
+on purpose. Please don't be cross with Peter. Of course, if it's your
+canal, we're sorry and we won't any more. But we didn't know it was
+yours."
+
+"Go along with you," said the Bargee.
+
+"Yes, we will; indeed we will," said Bobbie, earnestly; "but we do beg
+your pardon--and really we haven't caught a single fish. I'd tell you
+directly if we had, honour bright I would."
+
+She held out her hands and Phyllis turned out her little empty pocket to
+show that really they hadn't any fish concealed about them.
+
+"Well," said the Bargee, more gently, "cut along, then, and don't you do
+it again, that's all."
+
+The children hurried up the bank.
+
+"Chuck us a coat, M'ria," shouted the man. And a red-haired woman in a
+green plaid shawl came out from the cabin door with a baby in her arms
+and threw a coat to him. He put it on, climbed the bank, and slouched
+along across the bridge towards the village.
+
+"You'll find me up at the 'Rose and Crown' when you've got the kid to
+sleep," he called to her from the bridge.
+
+When he was out of sight the children slowly returned. Peter insisted on
+this.
+
+"The canal may belong to him," he said, "though I don't believe it
+does. But the bridge is everybody's. Doctor Forrest told me it's public
+property. I'm not going to be bounced off the bridge by him or anyone
+else, so I tell you."
+
+Peter's ear was still sore and so were his feelings.
+
+The girls followed him as gallant soldiers might follow the leader of a
+forlorn hope.
+
+"I do wish you wouldn't," was all they said.
+
+"Go home if you're afraid," said Peter; "leave me alone. I'M not
+afraid."
+
+The sound of the man's footsteps died away along the quiet road. The
+peace of the evening was not broken by the notes of the sedge-warblers
+or by the voice of the woman in the barge, singing her baby to sleep. It
+was a sad song she sang. Something about Bill Bailey and how she wanted
+him to come home.
+
+The children stood leaning their arms on the parapet of the bridge; they
+were glad to be quiet for a few minutes because all three hearts were
+beating much more quickly.
+
+"I'm not going to be driven away by any old bargeman, I'm not," said
+Peter, thickly.
+
+"Of course not," Phyllis said soothingly; "you didn't give in to him! So
+now we might go home, don't you think?"
+
+"NO," said Peter.
+
+Nothing more was said till the woman got off the barge, climbed the
+bank, and came across the bridge.
+
+She hesitated, looking at the three backs of the children, then she
+said, "Ahem."
+
+Peter stayed as he was, but the girls looked round.
+
+"You mustn't take no notice of my Bill," said the woman; "'is bark's
+worse'n 'is bite. Some of the kids down Farley way is fair terrors. It
+was them put 'is back up calling out about who ate the puppy-pie under
+Marlow bridge."
+
+"Who DID?" asked Phyllis.
+
+"_I_ dunno," said the woman. "Nobody don't know! But somehow, and I
+don't know the why nor the wherefore of it, them words is p'ison to a
+barge-master. Don't you take no notice. 'E won't be back for two hours
+good. You might catch a power o' fish afore that. The light's good an'
+all," she added.
+
+"Thank you," said Bobbie. "You're very kind. Where's your baby?"
+
+"Asleep in the cabin," said the woman. "'E's all right. Never wakes
+afore twelve. Reg'lar as a church clock, 'e is."
+
+"I'm sorry," said Bobbie; "I would have liked to see him, close to."
+
+"And a finer you never did see, Miss, though I says it." The woman's
+face brightened as she spoke.
+
+"Aren't you afraid to leave it?" said Peter.
+
+"Lor' love you, no," said the woman; "who'd hurt a little thing like
+'im? Besides, Spot's there. So long!"
+
+The woman went away.
+
+"Shall we go home?" said Phyllis.
+
+"You can. I'm going to fish," said Peter briefly.
+
+"I thought we came up here to talk about Perks's birthday," said
+Phyllis.
+
+"Perks's birthday'll keep."
+
+So they got down on the towing-path again and Peter fished. He did not
+catch anything.
+
+It was almost quite dark, the girls were getting tired, and as Bobbie
+said, it was past bedtime, when suddenly Phyllis cried, "What's that?"
+
+And she pointed to the canal boat. Smoke was coming from the chimney of
+the cabin, had indeed been curling softly into the soft evening air all
+the time--but now other wreaths of smoke were rising, and these were
+from the cabin door.
+
+"It's on fire--that's all," said Peter, calmly. "Serve him right."
+
+"Oh--how CAN you?" cried Phyllis. "Think of the poor dear dog."
+
+"The BABY!" screamed Bobbie.
+
+In an instant all three made for the barge.
+
+Her mooring ropes were slack, and the little breeze, hardly strong
+enough to be felt, had yet been strong enough to drift her stern against
+the bank. Bobbie was first--then came Peter, and it was Peter who
+slipped and fell. He went into the canal up to his neck, and his feet
+could not feel the bottom, but his arm was on the edge of the barge.
+Phyllis caught at his hair. It hurt, but it helped him to get out. Next
+minute he had leaped on to the barge, Phyllis following.
+
+"Not you!" he shouted to Bobbie; "ME, because I'm wet."
+
+He caught up with Bobbie at the cabin door, and flung her aside very
+roughly indeed; if they had been playing, such roughness would have made
+Bobbie weep with tears of rage and pain. Now, though he flung her on
+to the edge of the hold, so that her knee and her elbow were grazed and
+bruised, she only cried:--
+
+"No--not you--ME," and struggled up again. But not quickly enough.
+
+Peter had already gone down two of the cabin steps into the cloud of
+thick smoke. He stopped, remembered all he had ever heard of fires,
+pulled his soaked handkerchief out of his breast pocket and tied it over
+his mouth. As he pulled it out he said:--
+
+"It's all right, hardly any fire at all."
+
+And this, though he thought it was a lie, was rather good of Peter. It
+was meant to keep Bobbie from rushing after him into danger. Of course
+it didn't.
+
+The cabin glowed red. A paraffin lamp was burning calmly in an orange
+mist.
+
+"Hi," said Peter, lifting the handkerchief from his mouth for a moment.
+"Hi, Baby--where are you?" He choked.
+
+"Oh, let ME go," cried Bobbie, close behind him. Peter pushed her back
+more roughly than before, and went on.
+
+Now what would have happened if the baby hadn't cried I don't know--but
+just at that moment it DID cry. Peter felt his way through the dark
+smoke, found something small and soft and warm and alive, picked it up
+and backed out, nearly tumbling over Bobbie who was close behind. A dog
+snapped at his leg--tried to bark, choked.
+
+"I've got the kid," said Peter, tearing off the handkerchief and
+staggering on to the deck.
+
+Bobbie caught at the place where the bark came from, and her hands met
+on the fat back of a smooth-haired dog. It turned and fastened its teeth
+on her hand, but very gently, as much as to say:--
+
+"I'm bound to bark and bite if strangers come into my master's cabin,
+but I know you mean well, so I won't REALLY bite."
+
+Bobbie dropped the dog.
+
+"All right, old man. Good dog," said she. "Here--give me the baby,
+Peter; you're so wet you'll give it cold."
+
+Peter was only too glad to hand over the strange little bundle that
+squirmed and whimpered in his arms.
+
+"Now," said Bobbie, quickly, "you run straight to the 'Rose and Crown'
+and tell them. Phil and I will stay here with the precious. Hush, then,
+a dear, a duck, a darling! Go NOW, Peter! Run!"
+
+"I can't run in these things," said Peter, firmly; "they're as heavy as
+lead. I'll walk."
+
+"Then I'LL run," said Bobbie. "Get on the bank, Phil, and I'll hand you
+the dear."
+
+The baby was carefully handed. Phyllis sat down on the bank and tried to
+hush the baby. Peter wrung the water from his sleeves and knickerbocker
+legs as well as he could, and it was Bobbie who ran like the wind across
+the bridge and up the long white quiet twilight road towards the 'Rose
+and Crown.'
+
+There is a nice old-fashioned room at the 'Rose and Crown; where Bargees
+and their wives sit of an evening drinking their supper beer, and
+toasting their supper cheese at a glowing basketful of coals that
+sticks out into the room under a great hooded chimney and is warmer and
+prettier and more comforting than any other fireplace _I_ ever saw.
+
+There was a pleasant party of barge people round the fire. You might
+not have thought it pleasant, but they did; for they were all friends
+or acquaintances, and they liked the same sort of things, and talked
+the same sort of talk. This is the real secret of pleasant society. The
+Bargee Bill, whom the children had found so disagreeable, was considered
+excellent company by his mates. He was telling a tale of his own
+wrongs--always a thrilling subject. It was his barge he was speaking
+about.
+
+"And 'e sent down word 'paint her inside hout,' not namin' no colour,
+d'ye see? So I gets a lotter green paint and I paints her stem to stern,
+and I tell yer she looked A1. Then 'E comes along and 'e says, 'Wot yer
+paint 'er all one colour for?' 'e says. And I says, says I, 'Cause I
+thought she'd look fust-rate,' says I, 'and I think so still.' An' he
+says, 'DEW yer? Then ye can just pay for the bloomin' paint yerself,'
+says he. An' I 'ad to, too." A murmur of sympathy ran round the
+room. Breaking noisily in on it came Bobbie. She burst open the swing
+door--crying breathlessly:--
+
+"Bill! I want Bill the Bargeman."
+
+There was a stupefied silence. Pots of beer were held in mid-air,
+paralysed on their way to thirsty mouths.
+
+"Oh," said Bobbie, seeing the bargewoman and making for her. "Your barge
+cabin's on fire. Go quickly."
+
+The woman started to her feet, and put a big red hand to her waist, on
+the left side, where your heart seems to be when you are frightened or
+miserable.
+
+"Reginald Horace!" she cried in a terrible voice; "my Reginald Horace!"
+
+"All right," said Bobbie, "if you mean the baby; got him out safe. Dog,
+too." She had no breath for more, except, "Go on--it's all alight."
+
+Then she sank on the ale-house bench and tried to get that breath of
+relief after running which people call the 'second wind.' But she felt
+as though she would never breathe again.
+
+Bill the Bargee rose slowly and heavily. But his wife was a hundred
+yards up the road before he had quite understood what was the matter.
+
+Phyllis, shivering by the canal side, had hardly heard the quick
+approaching feet before the woman had flung herself on the railing,
+rolled down the bank, and snatched the baby from her.
+
+"Don't," said Phyllis, reproachfully; "I'd just got him to sleep."
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Bill came up later talking in a language with which the children were
+wholly unfamiliar. He leaped on to the barge and dipped up pails
+of water. Peter helped him and they put out the fire. Phyllis, the
+bargewoman, and the baby--and presently Bobbie, too--cuddled together in
+a heap on the bank.
+
+"Lord help me, if it was me left anything as could catch alight," said
+the woman again and again.
+
+But it wasn't she. It was Bill the Bargeman, who had knocked his pipe
+out and the red ash had fallen on the hearth-rug and smouldered there
+and at last broken into flame. Though a stern man he was just. He did
+not blame his wife for what was his own fault, as many bargemen, and
+other men, too, would have done.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Mother was half wild with anxiety when at last the three children turned
+up at Three Chimneys, all very wet by now, for Peter seemed to have come
+off on the others. But when she had disentangled the truth of what had
+happened from their mixed and incoherent narrative, she owned that they
+had done quite right, and could not possibly have done otherwise. Nor
+did she put any obstacles in the way of their accepting the cordial
+invitation with which the bargeman had parted from them.
+
+"Ye be here at seven to-morrow," he had said, "and I'll take you the
+entire trip to Farley and back, so I will, and not a penny to pay.
+Nineteen locks!"
+
+They did not know what locks were; but they were at the bridge at seven,
+with bread and cheese and half a soda cake, and quite a quarter of a leg
+of mutton in a basket.
+
+It was a glorious day. The old white horse strained at the ropes, the
+barge glided smoothly and steadily through the still water. The sky was
+blue overhead. Mr. Bill was as nice as anyone could possibly be. No one
+would have thought that he could be the same man who had held Peter by
+the ear. As for Mrs. Bill, she had always been nice, as Bobbie said, and
+so had the baby, and even Spot, who might have bitten them quite badly
+if he had liked.
+
+"It was simply ripping, Mother," said Peter, when they reached home very
+happy, very tired, and very dirty, "right over that glorious aqueduct.
+And locks--you don't know what they're like. You sink into the ground
+and then, when you feel you're never going to stop going down, two great
+black gates open slowly, slowly--you go out, and there you are on the
+canal just like you were before."
+
+"I know," said Mother, "there are locks on the Thames. Father and I used
+to go on the river at Marlow before we were married."
+
+"And the dear, darling, ducky baby," said Bobbie; "it let me nurse it
+for ages and ages--and it WAS so good. Mother, I wish we had a baby to
+play with."
+
+"And everybody was so nice to us," said Phyllis, "everybody we met. And
+they say we may fish whenever we like. And Bill is going to show us the
+way next time he's in these parts. He says we don't know really."
+
+"He said YOU didn't know," said Peter; "but, Mother, he said he'd tell
+all the bargees up and down the canal that we were the real, right sort,
+and they were to treat us like good pals, as we were."
+
+"So then I said," Phyllis interrupted, "we'd always each wear a red
+ribbon when we went fishing by the canal, so they'd know it was US, and
+we were the real, right sort, and be nice to us!"
+
+"So you've made another lot of friends," said Mother; "first the railway
+and then the canal!"
+
+"Oh, yes," said Bobbie; "I think everyone in the world is friends if you
+can only get them to see you don't want to be UN-friends."
+
+"Perhaps you're right," said Mother; and she sighed. "Come, Chicks. It's
+bedtime."
+
+"Yes," said Phyllis. "Oh dear--and we went up there to talk about what
+we'd do for Perks's birthday. And we haven't talked a single thing about
+it!"
+
+"No more we have," said Bobbie; "but Peter's saved Reginald Horace's
+life. I think that's about good enough for one evening."
+
+"Bobbie would have saved him if I hadn't knocked her down; twice I did,"
+said Peter, loyally.
+
+"So would I," said Phyllis, "if I'd known what to do."
+
+"Yes," said Mother, "you've saved a little child's life. I do think
+that's enough for one evening. Oh, my darlings, thank God YOU'RE all
+safe!"
+
+
+
+Chapter IX. The pride of Perks.
+
+
+It was breakfast-time. Mother's face was very bright as she poured the
+milk and ladled out the porridge.
+
+"I've sold another story, Chickies," she said; "the one about the King
+of the Mussels, so there'll be buns for tea. You can go and get them as
+soon as they're baked. About eleven, isn't it?"
+
+Peter, Phyllis, and Bobbie exchanged glances with each other, six
+glances in all. Then Bobbie said:--
+
+"Mother, would you mind if we didn't have the buns for tea to-night, but
+on the fifteenth? That's next Thursday."
+
+"_I_ don't mind when you have them, dear," said Mother, "but why?"
+
+"Because it's Perks's birthday," said Bobbie; "he's thirty-two, and
+he says he doesn't keep his birthday any more, because he's got other
+things to keep--not rabbits or secrets--but the kids and the missus."
+
+"You mean his wife and children," said Mother.
+
+"Yes," said Phyllis; "it's the same thing, isn't it?"
+
+"And we thought we'd make a nice birthday for him. He's been so awfully
+jolly decent to us, you know, Mother," said Peter, "and we agreed that
+next bun-day we'd ask you if we could."
+
+"But suppose there hadn't been a bun-day before the fifteenth?" said
+Mother.
+
+"Oh, then, we meant to ask you to let us anti--antipate it, and go
+without when the bun-day came."
+
+"Anticipate," said Mother. "I see. Certainly. It would be nice to put
+his name on the buns with pink sugar, wouldn't it?"
+
+"Perks," said Peter, "it's not a pretty name."
+
+"His other name's Albert," said Phyllis; "I asked him once."
+
+"We might put A. P.," said Mother; "I'll show you how when the day
+comes."
+
+This was all very well as far as it went. But even fourteen halfpenny
+buns with A. P. on them in pink sugar do not of themselves make a very
+grand celebration.
+
+"There are always flowers, of course," said Bobbie, later, when a really
+earnest council was being held on the subject in the hay-loft where
+the broken chaff-cutting machine was, and the row of holes to drop hay
+through into the hay-racks over the mangers of the stables below.
+
+"He's got lots of flowers of his own," said Peter.
+
+"But it's always nice to have them given you," said Bobbie, "however
+many you've got of your own. We can use flowers for trimmings to the
+birthday. But there must be something to trim besides buns."
+
+"Let's all be quiet and think," said Phyllis; "no one's to speak until
+it's thought of something."
+
+So they were all quiet and so very still that a brown rat thought that
+there was no one in the loft and came out very boldly. When Bobbie
+sneezed, the rat was quite shocked and hurried away, for he saw that a
+hay-loft where such things could happen was no place for a respectable
+middle-aged rat that liked a quiet life.
+
+"Hooray!" cried Peter, suddenly, "I've got it." He jumped up and kicked
+at the loose hay.
+
+"What?" said the others, eagerly.
+
+"Why, Perks is so nice to everybody. There must be lots of people in the
+village who'd like to help to make him a birthday. Let's go round and
+ask everybody."
+
+"Mother said we weren't to ask people for things," said Bobbie,
+doubtfully.
+
+"For ourselves, she meant, silly, not for other people. I'll ask the old
+gentleman too. You see if I don't," said Peter.
+
+"Let's ask Mother first," said Bobbie.
+
+"Oh, what's the use of bothering Mother about every little thing?"
+said Peter, "especially when she's busy. Come on. Let's go down to the
+village now and begin."
+
+So they went. The old lady at the Post-office said she didn't see why
+Perks should have a birthday any more than anyone else.
+
+"No," said Bobbie, "I should like everyone to have one. Only we know
+when his is."
+
+"Mine's to-morrow," said the old lady, "and much notice anyone will take
+of it. Go along with you."
+
+So they went.
+
+And some people were kind, and some were crusty. And some would give and
+some would not. It is rather difficult work asking for things, even for
+other people, as you have no doubt found if you have ever tried it.
+
+When the children got home and counted up what had been given and what
+had been promised, they felt that for the first day it was not so bad.
+Peter wrote down the lists of the things in the little pocket-book where
+he kept the numbers of his engines. These were the lists:--
+
+ GIVEN.
+ A tobacco pipe from the sweet shop.
+ Half a pound of tea from the grocer's.
+ A woollen scarf slightly faded from the draper's, which was the
+ other side of the grocer's.
+ A stuffed squirrel from the Doctor.
+
+ PROMISED.
+ A piece of meat from the butcher.
+ Six fresh eggs from the woman who lived in the old turnpike cottage.
+ A piece of honeycomb and six bootlaces from the cobbler, and an
+ iron shovel from the blacksmith's.
+
+Very early next morning Bobbie got up and woke Phyllis. This had been
+agreed on between them. They had not told Peter because they thought he
+would think it silly. But they told him afterwards, when it had turned
+out all right.
+
+They cut a big bunch of roses, and put it in a basket with the
+needle-book that Phyllis had made for Bobbie on her birthday, and a very
+pretty blue necktie of Phyllis's. Then they wrote on a paper: 'For Mrs.
+Ransome, with our best love, because it is her birthday,' and they put
+the paper in the basket, and they took it to the Post-office, and went
+in and put it on the counter and ran away before the old woman at the
+Post-office had time to get into her shop.
+
+When they got home Peter had grown confidential over helping Mother to
+get the breakfast and had told her their plans.
+
+"There's no harm in it," said Mother, "but it depends HOW you do it. I
+only hope he won't be offended and think it's CHARITY. Poor people are
+very proud, you know."
+
+"It isn't because he's poor," said Phyllis; "it's because we're fond of
+him."
+
+"I'll find some things that Phyllis has outgrown," said Mother, "if
+you're quite sure you can give them to him without his being offended. I
+should like to do some little thing for him because he's been so kind to
+you. I can't do much because we're poor ourselves. What are you writing,
+Bobbie?"
+
+"Nothing particular," said Bobbie, who had suddenly begun to scribble.
+"I'm sure he'd like the things, Mother."
+
+The morning of the fifteenth was spent very happily in getting the buns
+and watching Mother make A. P. on them with pink sugar. You know how
+it's done, of course? You beat up whites of eggs and mix powdered sugar
+with them, and put in a few drops of cochineal. And then you make a cone
+of clean, white paper with a little hole at the pointed end, and put the
+pink egg-sugar in at the big end. It runs slowly out at the pointed end,
+and you write the letters with it just as though it were a great fat pen
+full of pink sugar-ink.
+
+The buns looked beautiful with A. P. on every one, and, when they were
+put in a cool oven to set the sugar, the children went up to the village
+to collect the honey and the shovel and the other promised things.
+
+The old lady at the Post-office was standing on her doorstep. The
+children said "Good morning," politely, as they passed.
+
+"Here, stop a bit," she said.
+
+So they stopped.
+
+"Those roses," said she.
+
+"Did you like them?" said Phyllis; "they were as fresh as fresh. _I_
+made the needle-book, but it was Bobbie's present." She skipped joyously
+as she spoke.
+
+"Here's your basket," said the Post-office woman. She went in and
+brought out the basket. It was full of fat, red gooseberries.
+
+"I dare say Perks's children would like them," said she.
+
+"You ARE an old dear," said Phyllis, throwing her arms around the old
+lady's fat waist. "Perks WILL be pleased."
+
+"He won't be half so pleased as I was with your needle-book and the tie
+and the pretty flowers and all," said the old lady, patting Phyllis's
+shoulder. "You're good little souls, that you are. Look here. I've got a
+pram round the back in the wood-lodge. It was got for my Emmie's first,
+that didn't live but six months, and she never had but that one. I'd
+like Mrs. Perks to have it. It 'ud be a help to her with that great boy
+of hers. Will you take it along?"
+
+"OH!" said all the children together.
+
+When Mrs. Ransome had got out the perambulator and taken off the careful
+papers that covered it, and dusted it all over, she said:--
+
+"Well, there it is. I don't know but what I'd have given it to her
+before if I'd thought of it. Only I didn't quite know if she'd accept of
+it from me. You tell her it was my Emmie's little one's pram--"
+
+"Oh, ISN'T it nice to think there is going to be a real live baby in it
+again!"
+
+"Yes," said Mrs. Ransome, sighing, and then laughing; "here, I'll give
+you some peppermint cushions for the little ones, and then you run along
+before I give you the roof off my head and the clothes off my back."
+
+All the things that had been collected for Perks were packed into
+the perambulator, and at half-past three Peter and Bobbie and Phyllis
+wheeled it down to the little yellow house where Perks lived.
+
+The house was very tidy. On the window ledge was a jug of wild-flowers,
+big daisies, and red sorrel, and feathery, flowery grasses.
+
+There was a sound of splashing from the wash-house, and a partly washed
+boy put his head round the door.
+
+"Mother's a-changing of herself," he said.
+
+"Down in a minute," a voice sounded down the narrow, freshly scrubbed
+stairs.
+
+The children waited. Next moment the stairs creaked and Mrs. Perks came
+down, buttoning her bodice. Her hair was brushed very smooth and tight,
+and her face shone with soap and water.
+
+"I'm a bit late changing, Miss," she said to Bobbie, "owing to me having
+had a extry clean-up to-day, along o' Perks happening to name its being
+his birthday. I don't know what put it into his head to think of such
+a thing. We keeps the children's birthdays, of course; but him and
+me--we're too old for such like, as a general rule."
+
+"We knew it was his birthday," said Peter, "and we've got some presents
+for him outside in the perambulator."
+
+As the presents were being unpacked, Mrs. Perks gasped. When they
+were all unpacked, she surprised and horrified the children by sitting
+suddenly down on a wooden chair and bursting into tears.
+
+"Oh, don't!" said everybody; "oh, please don't!" And Peter added,
+perhaps a little impatiently: "What on earth is the matter? You don't
+mean to say you don't like it?"
+
+Mrs. Perks only sobbed. The Perks children, now as shiny-faced as anyone
+could wish, stood at the wash-house door, and scowled at the intruders.
+There was a silence, an awkward silence.
+
+"DON'T you like it?" said Peter, again, while his sisters patted Mrs.
+Perks on the back.
+
+She stopped crying as suddenly as she had begun.
+
+"There, there, don't you mind me. I'M all right!" she said. "Like it?
+Why, it's a birthday such as Perks never 'ad, not even when 'e was a boy
+and stayed with his uncle, who was a corn chandler in his own account.
+He failed afterwards. Like it? Oh--" and then she went on and said all
+sorts of things that I won't write down, because I am sure that Peter
+and Bobbie and Phyllis would not like me to. Their ears got hotter and
+hotter, and their faces redder and redder, at the kind things Mrs. Perks
+said. They felt they had done nothing to deserve all this praise.
+
+At last Peter said: "Look here, we're glad you're pleased. But if you go
+on saying things like that, we must go home. And we did want to stay and
+see if Mr. Perks is pleased, too. But we can't stand this."
+
+"I won't say another single word," said Mrs. Perks, with a beaming face,
+"but that needn't stop me thinking, need it? For if ever--"
+
+"Can we have a plate for the buns?" Bobbie asked abruptly. And then Mrs.
+Perks hastily laid the table for tea, and the buns and the honey and
+the gooseberries were displayed on plates, and the roses were put in two
+glass jam jars, and the tea-table looked, as Mrs. Perks said, "fit for a
+Prince."
+
+"To think!" she said, "me getting the place tidy early, and the little
+'uns getting the wild-flowers and all--when never did I think there'd be
+anything more for him except the ounce of his pet particular that I
+got o' Saturday and been saving up for 'im ever since. Bless us! 'e IS
+early!"
+
+Perks had indeed unlatched the latch of the little front gate.
+
+"Oh," whispered Bobbie, "let's hide in the back kitchen, and YOU tell
+him about it. But give him the tobacco first, because you got it for
+him. And when you've told him, we'll all come in and shout, 'Many happy
+returns!'"
+
+It was a very nice plan, but it did not quite come off. To begin with,
+there was only just time for Peter and Bobbie and Phyllis to rush into
+the wash-house, pushing the young and open-mouthed Perks children in
+front of them. There was not time to shut the door, so that, without at
+all meaning it, they had to listen to what went on in the kitchen. The
+wash-house was a tight fit for the Perks children and the Three Chimneys
+children, as well as all the wash-house's proper furniture, including
+the mangle and the copper.
+
+"Hullo, old woman!" they heard Mr. Perks's voice say; "here's a pretty
+set-out!"
+
+"It's your birthday tea, Bert," said Mrs. Perks, "and here's a ounce of
+your extry particular. I got it o' Saturday along o' your happening to
+remember it was your birthday to-day."
+
+"Good old girl!" said Mr. Perks, and there was a sound of a kiss.
+
+"But what's that pram doing here? And what's all these bundles? And
+where did you get the sweetstuff, and--"
+
+The children did not hear what Mrs. Perks replied, because just then
+Bobbie gave a start, put her hand in her pocket, and all her body grew
+stiff with horror.
+
+"Oh!" she whispered to the others, "whatever shall we do? I forgot to
+put the labels on any of the things! He won't know what's from who.
+He'll think it's all US, and that we're trying to be grand or charitable
+or something horrid."
+
+"Hush!" said Peter.
+
+And then they heard the voice of Mr. Perks, loud and rather angry.
+
+"I don't care," he said; "I won't stand it, and so I tell you straight."
+
+"But," said Mrs. Perks, "it's them children you make such a fuss
+about--the children from the Three Chimneys."
+
+"I don't care," said Perks, firmly, "not if it was a angel from Heaven.
+We've got on all right all these years and no favours asked. I'm not
+going to begin these sort of charity goings-on at my time of life, so
+don't you think it, Nell."
+
+"Oh, hush!" said poor Mrs Perks; "Bert, shut your silly tongue, for
+goodness' sake. The all three of 'ems in the wash-house a-listening to
+every word you speaks."
+
+"Then I'll give them something to listen to," said the angry Perks;
+"I've spoke my mind to them afore now, and I'll do it again," he added,
+and he took two strides to the wash-house door, and flung it wide
+open--as wide, that is, as it would go, with the tightly packed children
+behind it.
+
+"Come out," said Perks, "come out and tell me what you mean by it. 'Ave
+I ever complained to you of being short, as you comes this charity lay
+over me?"
+
+"OH!" said Phyllis, "I thought you'd be so pleased; I'll never try to be
+kind to anyone else as long as I live. No, I won't, not never."
+
+She burst into tears.
+
+"We didn't mean any harm," said Peter.
+
+"It ain't what you means so much as what you does," said Perks.
+
+"Oh, DON'T!" cried Bobbie, trying hard to be braver than Phyllis, and to
+find more words than Peter had done for explaining in. "We thought you'd
+love it. We always have things on our birthdays."
+
+"Oh, yes," said Perks, "your own relations; that's different."
+
+"Oh, no," Bobbie answered. "NOT our own relations. All the servants
+always gave us things at home, and us to them when it was their
+birthdays. And when it was mine, and Mother gave me the brooch like a
+buttercup, Mrs. Viney gave me two lovely glass pots, and nobody thought
+she was coming the charity lay over us."
+
+"If it had been glass pots here," said Perks, "I wouldn't ha' said so
+much. It's there being all this heaps and heaps of things I can't stand.
+No--nor won't, neither."
+
+"But they're not all from us--" said Peter, "only we forgot to put the
+labels on. They're from all sorts of people in the village."
+
+"Who put 'em up to it, I'd like to know?" asked Perks.
+
+"Why, we did," sniffed Phyllis.
+
+Perks sat down heavily in the elbow-chair and looked at them with what
+Bobbie afterwards described as withering glances of gloomy despair.
+
+"So you've been round telling the neighbours we can't make both
+ends meet? Well, now you've disgraced us as deep as you can in the
+neighbourhood, you can just take the whole bag of tricks back w'ere it
+come from. Very much obliged, I'm sure. I don't doubt but what you meant
+it kind, but I'd rather not be acquainted with you any longer if it's
+all the same to you." He deliberately turned the chair round so that
+his back was turned to the children. The legs of the chair grated on the
+brick floor, and that was the only sound that broke the silence.
+
+Then suddenly Bobbie spoke.
+
+"Look here," she said, "this is most awful."
+
+"That's what I says," said Perks, not turning round.
+
+"Look here," said Bobbie, desperately, "we'll go if you like--and you
+needn't be friends with us any more if you don't want, but--"
+
+"WE shall always be friends with YOU, however nasty you are to us,"
+sniffed Phyllis, wildly.
+
+"Be quiet," said Peter, in a fierce aside.
+
+"But before we go," Bobbie went on desperately, "do let us show you the
+labels we wrote to put on the things."
+
+"I don't want to see no labels," said Perks, "except proper luggage ones
+in my own walk of life. Do you think I've kept respectable and outer
+debt on what I gets, and her having to take in washing, to be give away
+for a laughing-stock to all the neighbours?"
+
+"Laughing?" said Peter; "you don't know."
+
+"You're a very hasty gentleman," whined Phyllis; "you know you were
+wrong once before, about us not telling you the secret about the
+Russian. Do let Bobbie tell you about the labels!"
+
+"Well. Go ahead!" said Perks, grudgingly.
+
+"Well, then," said Bobbie, fumbling miserably, yet not without hope, in
+her tightly stuffed pocket, "we wrote down all the things everybody said
+when they gave us the things, with the people's names, because Mother
+said we ought to be careful--because--but I wrote down what she
+said--and you'll see."
+
+But Bobbie could not read the labels just at once. She had to swallow
+once or twice before she could begin.
+
+Mrs. Perks had been crying steadily ever since her husband had opened
+the wash-house door. Now she caught her breath, choked, and said:--
+
+"Don't you upset yourself, Missy. _I_ know you meant it kind if he
+doesn't."
+
+"May I read the labels?" said Bobbie, crying on to the slips as she
+tried to sort them. "Mother's first. It says:--
+
+"'Little Clothes for Mrs. Perks's children.' Mother said, 'I'll find
+some of Phyllis's things that she's grown out of if you're quite sure
+Mr. Perks wouldn't be offended and think it's meant for charity. I'd
+like to do some little thing for him, because he's so kind to you. I
+can't do much because we're poor ourselves.'"
+
+Bobbie paused.
+
+"That's all right," said Perks, "your Ma's a born lady. We'll keep the
+little frocks, and what not, Nell."
+
+"Then there's the perambulator and the gooseberries, and the sweets,"
+said Bobbie, "they're from Mrs. Ransome. She said: 'I dare say Mr.
+Perks's children would like the sweets. And the perambulator was got for
+my Emmie's first--it didn't live but six months, and she's never had but
+that one. I'd like Mrs. Perks to have it. It would be a help with her
+fine boy. I'd have given it before if I'd been sure she'd accept of
+it from me.' She told me to tell you," Bobbie added, "that it was her
+Emmie's little one's pram."
+
+"I can't send that pram back, Bert," said Mrs Perks, firmly, "and I
+won't. So don't you ask me--"
+
+"I'm not a-asking anything," said Perks, gruffly.
+
+"Then the shovel," said Bobbie. "Mr. James made it for you himself. And
+he said--where is it? Oh, yes, here! He said, 'You tell Mr. Perks it's a
+pleasure to make a little trifle for a man as is so much respected,' and
+then he said he wished he could shoe your children and his own children,
+like they do the horses, because, well, he knew what shoe leather was."
+
+"James is a good enough chap," said Perks.
+
+"Then the honey," said Bobbie, in haste, "and the boot-laces. HE said
+he respected a man that paid his way--and the butcher said the same. And
+the old turnpike woman said many was the time you'd lent her a hand
+with her garden when you were a lad--and things like that came home to
+roost--I don't know what she meant. And everybody who gave anything said
+they liked you, and it was a very good idea of ours; and nobody said
+anything about charity or anything horrid like that. And the old
+gentleman gave Peter a gold pound for you, and said you were a man who
+knew your work. And I thought you'd LOVE to know how fond people are
+of you, and I never was so unhappy in my life. Good-bye. I hope you'll
+forgive us some day--"
+
+She could say no more, and she turned to go.
+
+"Stop," said Perks, still with his back to them; "I take back every word
+I've said contrary to what you'd wish. Nell, set on the kettle."
+
+"We'll take the things away if you're unhappy about them," said Peter;
+"but I think everybody'll be most awfully disappointed, as well as us."
+
+"I'm not unhappy about them," said Perks; "I don't know," he added,
+suddenly wheeling the chair round and showing a very odd-looking
+screwed-up face, "I don't know as ever I was better pleased. Not so much
+with the presents--though they're an A1 collection--but the kind respect
+of our neighbours. That's worth having, eh, Nell?"
+
+"I think it's all worth having," said Mrs. Perks, "and you've made a
+most ridiculous fuss about nothing, Bert, if you ask me."
+
+"No, I ain't," said Perks, firmly; "if a man didn't respect hisself, no
+one wouldn't do it for him."
+
+"But everyone respects you," said Bobbie; "they all said so."
+
+"I knew you'd like it when you really understood," said Phyllis,
+brightly.
+
+"Humph! You'll stay to tea?" said Mr. Perks.
+
+Later on Peter proposed Mr. Perks's health. And Mr. Perks proposed a
+toast, also honoured in tea, and the toast was, "May the garland of
+friendship be ever green," which was much more poetical than anyone had
+expected from him.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+"Jolly good little kids, those," said Mr. Perks to his wife as they went
+to bed.
+
+"Oh, they're all right, bless their hearts," said his wife; "it's you
+that's the aggravatingest old thing that ever was. I was ashamed of
+you--I tell you--"
+
+"You didn't need to be, old gal. I climbed down handsome soon as I
+understood it wasn't charity. But charity's what I never did abide, and
+won't neither."
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+All sorts of people were made happy by that birthday party. Mr. Perks
+and Mrs. Perks and the little Perkses by all the nice things and by the
+kind thoughts of their neighbours; the Three Chimneys children by the
+success, undoubted though unexpectedly delayed, of their plan; and Mrs.
+Ransome every time she saw the fat Perks baby in the perambulator.
+Mrs. Perks made quite a round of visits to thank people for their kind
+birthday presents, and after each visit felt that she had a better
+friend than she had thought.
+
+"Yes," said Perks, reflectively, "it's not so much what you does as what
+you means; that's what I say. Now if it had been charity--"
+
+"Oh, drat charity," said Mrs. Perks; "nobody won't offer you
+charity, Bert, however much you was to want it, I lay. That was just
+friendliness, that was."
+
+When the clergyman called on Mrs. Perks, she told him all about it. "It
+WAS friendliness, wasn't it, Sir?" said she.
+
+"I think," said the clergyman, "it was what is sometimes called
+loving-kindness."
+
+So you see it was all right in the end. But if one does that sort of
+thing, one has to be careful to do it in the right way. For, as Mr.
+Perks said, when he had time to think it over, it's not so much what you
+do, as what you mean.
+
+
+
+Chapter X. The terrible secret.
+
+
+When they first went to live at Three Chimneys, the children had talked
+a great deal about their Father, and had asked a great many questions
+about him, and what he was doing and where he was and when he would come
+home. Mother always answered their questions as well as she could. But
+as the time went on they grew to speak less of him. Bobbie had felt
+almost from the first that for some strange miserable reason these
+questions hurt Mother and made her sad. And little by little the others
+came to have this feeling, too, though they could not have put it into
+words.
+
+One day, when Mother was working so hard that she could not leave off
+even for ten minutes, Bobbie carried up her tea to the big bare room
+that they called Mother's workshop. It had hardly any furniture. Just
+a table and a chair and a rug. But always big pots of flowers on the
+window-sills and on the mantelpiece. The children saw to that. And from
+the three long uncurtained windows the beautiful stretch of meadow and
+moorland, the far violet of the hills, and the unchanging changefulness
+of cloud and sky.
+
+"Here's your tea, Mother-love," said Bobbie; "do drink it while it's
+hot."
+
+Mother laid down her pen among the pages that were scattered all over
+the table, pages covered with her writing, which was almost as plain
+as print, and much prettier. She ran her hands into her hair, as if she
+were going to pull it out by handfuls.
+
+"Poor dear head," said Bobbie, "does it ache?"
+
+"No--yes--not much," said Mother. "Bobbie, do you think Peter and Phil
+are FORGETTING Father?"
+
+"NO," said Bobbie, indignantly. "Why?"
+
+"You none of you ever speak of him now."
+
+Bobbie stood first on one leg and then on the other.
+
+"We often talk about him when we're by ourselves," she said.
+
+"But not to me," said Mother. "Why?"
+
+Bobbie did not find it easy to say why.
+
+"I--you--" she said and stopped. She went over to the window and looked
+out.
+
+"Bobbie, come here," said her Mother, and Bobbie came.
+
+"Now," said Mother, putting her arm round Bobbie and laying her ruffled
+head against Bobbie's shoulder, "try to tell me, dear."
+
+Bobbie fidgeted.
+
+"Tell Mother."
+
+"Well, then," said Bobbie, "I thought you were so unhappy about Daddy
+not being here, it made you worse when I talked about him. So I stopped
+doing it."
+
+"And the others?"
+
+"I don't know about the others," said Bobbie. "I never said anything
+about THAT to them. But I expect they felt the same about it as me."
+
+"Bobbie dear," said Mother, still leaning her head against her, "I'll
+tell you. Besides parting from Father, he and I have had a great
+sorrow--oh, terrible--worse than anything you can think of, and at first
+it did hurt to hear you all talking of him as if everything were just
+the same. But it would be much more terrible if you were to forget him.
+That would be worse than anything."
+
+"The trouble," said Bobbie, in a very little voice--"I promised I
+would never ask you any questions, and I never have, have I? But--the
+trouble--it won't last always?"
+
+"No," said Mother, "the worst will be over when Father comes home to
+us."
+
+"I wish I could comfort you," said Bobbie.
+
+"Oh, my dear, do you suppose you don't? Do you think I haven't noticed
+how good you've all been, not quarrelling nearly as much as you used
+to--and all the little kind things you do for me--the flowers, and
+cleaning my shoes, and tearing up to make my bed before I get time to do
+it myself?"
+
+Bobbie HAD sometimes wondered whether Mother noticed these things.
+
+"That's nothing," she said, "to what--"
+
+"I MUST get on with my work," said Mother, giving Bobbie one last
+squeeze. "Don't say anything to the others."
+
+That evening in the hour before bed-time instead of reading to the
+children Mother told them stories of the games she and Father used
+to have when they were children and lived near each other in the
+country--tales of the adventures of Father with Mother's brothers when
+they were all boys together. Very funny stories they were, and the
+children laughed as they listened.
+
+"Uncle Edward died before he was grown up, didn't he?" said Phyllis, as
+Mother lighted the bedroom candles.
+
+"Yes, dear," said Mother, "you would have loved him. He was such a
+brave boy, and so adventurous. Always in mischief, and yet friends with
+everybody in spite of it. And your Uncle Reggie's in Ceylon--yes, and
+Father's away, too. But I think they'd all like to think we'd enjoyed
+talking about the things they used to do. Don't you think so?"
+
+"Not Uncle Edward," said Phyllis, in a shocked tone; "he's in Heaven."
+
+"You don't suppose he's forgotten us and all the old times, because God
+has taken him, any more than I forget him. Oh, no, he remembers. He's
+only away for a little time. We shall see him some day."
+
+"And Uncle Reggie--and Father, too?" said Peter.
+
+"Yes," said Mother. "Uncle Reggie and Father, too. Good night, my
+darlings."
+
+"Good night," said everyone. Bobbie hugged her mother more closely even
+than usual, and whispered in her ear, "Oh, I do love you so, Mummy--I
+do--I do--"
+
+When Bobbie came to think it all over, she tried not to wonder what
+the great trouble was. But she could not always help it. Father was not
+dead--like poor Uncle Edward--Mother had said so. And he was not ill, or
+Mother would have been with him. Being poor wasn't the trouble. Bobbie
+knew it was something nearer the heart than money could be.
+
+"I mustn't try to think what it is," she told herself; "no, I mustn't. I
+AM glad Mother noticed about us not quarrelling so much. We'll keep that
+up."
+
+And alas, that very afternoon she and Peter had what Peter called a
+first-class shindy.
+
+They had not been a week at Three Chimneys before they had asked Mother
+to let them have a piece of garden each for their very own, and she had
+agreed, and the south border under the peach trees had been divided into
+three pieces and they were allowed to plant whatever they liked there.
+
+Phyllis had planted mignonette and nasturtium and Virginia Stock in
+hers. The seeds came up, and though they looked just like weeds, Phyllis
+believed that they would bear flowers some day. The Virginia Stock
+justified her faith quite soon, and her garden was gay with a band of
+bright little flowers, pink and white and red and mauve.
+
+"I can't weed for fear I pull up the wrong things," she used to say
+comfortably; "it saves such a lot of work."
+
+Peter sowed vegetable seeds in his--carrots and onions and turnips.
+The seed was given to him by the farmer who lived in the nice
+black-and-white, wood-and-plaster house just beyond the bridge. He
+kept turkeys and guinea fowls, and was a most amiable man. But Peter's
+vegetables never had much of a chance, because he liked to use the earth
+of his garden for digging canals, and making forts and earthworks for
+his toy soldiers. And the seeds of vegetables rarely come to much in
+a soil that is constantly disturbed for the purposes of war and
+irrigation.
+
+Bobbie planted rose-bushes in her garden, but all the little new leaves
+of the rose-bushes shrivelled and withered, perhaps because she moved
+them from the other part of the garden in May, which is not at all the
+right time of year for moving roses. But she would not own that they
+were dead, and hoped on against hope, until the day when Perks came up
+to see the garden, and told her quite plainly that all her roses were as
+dead as doornails.
+
+"Only good for bonfires, Miss," he said. "You just dig 'em up and burn
+'em, and I'll give you some nice fresh roots outer my garden; pansies,
+and stocks, and sweet willies, and forget-me-nots. I'll bring 'em along
+to-morrow if you get the ground ready."
+
+So next day she set to work, and that happened to be the day when Mother
+had praised her and the others about not quarrelling. She moved the
+rose-bushes and carried them to the other end of the garden, where the
+rubbish heap was that they meant to make a bonfire of when Guy Fawkes'
+Day came.
+
+Meanwhile Peter had decided to flatten out all his forts and earthworks,
+with a view to making a model of the railway-tunnel, cutting,
+embankment, canal, aqueduct, bridges, and all.
+
+So when Bobbie came back from her last thorny journey with the dead
+rose-bushes, he had got the rake and was using it busily.
+
+"_I_ was using the rake," said Bobbie.
+
+"Well, I'm using it now," said Peter.
+
+"But I had it first," said Bobbie.
+
+"Then it's my turn now," said Peter. And that was how the quarrel began.
+
+"You're always being disagreeable about nothing," said Peter, after some
+heated argument.
+
+"I had the rake first," said Bobbie, flushed and defiant, holding on to
+its handle.
+
+"Don't--I tell you I said this morning I meant to have it. Didn't I,
+Phil?"
+
+Phyllis said she didn't want to be mixed up in their rows. And
+instantly, of course, she was.
+
+"If you remember, you ought to say."
+
+"Of course she doesn't remember--but she might say so."
+
+"I wish I'd had a brother instead of two whiny little kiddy sisters,"
+said Peter. This was always recognised as indicating the high-water mark
+of Peter's rage.
+
+Bobbie made the reply she always made to it.
+
+"I can't think why little boys were ever invented," and just as she said
+it she looked up, and saw the three long windows of Mother's workshop
+flashing in the red rays of the sun. The sight brought back those words
+of praise:--
+
+"You don't quarrel like you used to do."
+
+"OH!" cried Bobbie, just as if she had been hit, or had caught her
+finger in a door, or had felt the hideous sharp beginnings of toothache.
+
+"What's the matter?" said Phyllis.
+
+Bobbie wanted to say: "Don't let's quarrel. Mother hates it so," but
+though she tried hard, she couldn't. Peter was looking too disagreeable
+and insulting.
+
+"Take the horrid rake, then," was the best she could manage. And she
+suddenly let go her hold on the handle. Peter had been holding on to
+it too firmly and pullingly, and now that the pull the other way was
+suddenly stopped, he staggered and fell over backward, the teeth of the
+rake between his feet.
+
+"Serve you right," said Bobbie, before she could stop herself.
+
+Peter lay still for half a moment--long enough to frighten Bobbie a
+little. Then he frightened her a little more, for he sat up--screamed
+once--turned rather pale, and then lay back and began to shriek, faintly
+but steadily. It sounded exactly like a pig being killed a quarter of a
+mile off.
+
+Mother put her head out of the window, and it wasn't half a minute after
+that she was in the garden kneeling by the side of Peter, who never for
+an instant ceased to squeal.
+
+"What happened, Bobbie?" Mother asked.
+
+"It was the rake," said Phyllis. "Peter was pulling at it, so was
+Bobbie, and she let go and he went over."
+
+"Stop that noise, Peter," said Mother. "Come. Stop at once."
+
+Peter used up what breath he had left in a last squeal and stopped.
+
+"Now," said Mother, "are you hurt?"
+
+"If he was really hurt, he wouldn't make such a fuss," said Bobbie,
+still trembling with fury; "he's not a coward!"
+
+"I think my foot's broken off, that's all," said Peter, huffily, and sat
+up. Then he turned quite white. Mother put her arm round him.
+
+"He IS hurt," she said; "he's fainted. Here, Bobbie, sit down and take
+his head on your lap."
+
+Then Mother undid Peter's boots. As she took the right one off,
+something dripped from his foot on to the ground. It was red blood. And
+when the stocking came off there were three red wounds in Peter's foot
+and ankle, where the teeth of the rake had bitten him, and his foot was
+covered with red smears.
+
+"Run for water--a basinful," said Mother, and Phyllis ran. She upset
+most of the water out of the basin in her haste, and had to fetch more
+in a jug.
+
+Peter did not open his eyes again till Mother had tied her handkerchief
+round his foot, and she and Bobbie had carried him in and laid him on
+the brown wooden settle in the dining-room. By this time Phyllis was
+halfway to the Doctor's.
+
+Mother sat by Peter and bathed his foot and talked to him, and Bobbie
+went out and got tea ready, and put on the kettle.
+
+"It's all I can do," she told herself. "Oh, suppose Peter should die, or
+be a helpless cripple for life, or have to walk with crutches, or wear a
+boot with a sole like a log of wood!"
+
+She stood by the back door reflecting on these gloomy possibilities, her
+eyes fixed on the water-butt.
+
+"I wish I'd never been born," she said, and she said it out loud.
+
+"Why, lawk a mercy, what's that for?" asked a voice, and Perks stood
+before her with a wooden trug basket full of green-leaved things and
+soft, loose earth.
+
+"Oh, it's you," she said. "Peter's hurt his foot with a rake--three
+great gaping wounds, like soldiers get. And it was partly my fault."
+
+"That it wasn't, I'll go bail," said Perks. "Doctor seen him?"
+
+"Phyllis has gone for the Doctor."
+
+"He'll be all right; you see if he isn't," said Perks. "Why, my father's
+second cousin had a hay-fork run into him, right into his inside, and he
+was right as ever in a few weeks, all except his being a bit weak in
+the head afterwards, and they did say that it was along of his getting
+a touch of the sun in the hay-field, and not the fork at all. I remember
+him well. A kind-'earted chap, but soft, as you might say."
+
+Bobbie tried to let herself be cheered by this heartening reminiscence.
+
+"Well," said Perks, "you won't want to be bothered with gardening just
+this minute, I dare say. You show me where your garden is, and I'll
+pop the bits of stuff in for you. And I'll hang about, if I may make so
+free, to see the Doctor as he comes out and hear what he says. You cheer
+up, Missie. I lay a pound he ain't hurt, not to speak of."
+
+But he was. The Doctor came and looked at the foot and bandaged it
+beautifully, and said that Peter must not put it to the ground for at
+least a week.
+
+"He won't be lame, or have to wear crutches or a lump on his foot, will
+he?" whispered Bobbie, breathlessly, at the door.
+
+"My aunt! No!" said Dr. Forrest; "he'll be as nimble as ever on his pins
+in a fortnight. Don't you worry, little Mother Goose."
+
+It was when Mother had gone to the gate with the Doctor to take his last
+instructions and Phyllis was filling the kettle for tea, that Peter and
+Bobbie found themselves alone.
+
+"He says you won't be lame or anything," said Bobbie.
+
+"Oh, course I shan't, silly," said Peter, very much relieved all the
+same.
+
+"Oh, Peter, I AM so sorry," said Bobbie, after a pause.
+
+"That's all right," said Peter, gruffly.
+
+"It was ALL my fault," said Bobbie.
+
+"Rot," said Peter.
+
+"If we hadn't quarrelled, it wouldn't have happened. I knew it was wrong
+to quarrel. I wanted to say so, but somehow I couldn't."
+
+"Don't drivel," said Peter. "I shouldn't have stopped if you HAD said
+it. Not likely. And besides, us rowing hadn't anything to do with it.
+I might have caught my foot in the hoe, or taken off my fingers in the
+chaff-cutting machine or blown my nose off with fireworks. It would have
+been hurt just the same whether we'd been rowing or not."
+
+"But I knew it was wrong to quarrel," said Bobbie, in tears, "and now
+you're hurt and--"
+
+"Now look here," said Peter, firmly, "you just dry up. If you're not
+careful, you'll turn into a beastly little Sunday-school prig, so I tell
+you."
+
+"I don't mean to be a prig. But it's so hard not to be when you're
+really trying to be good."
+
+(The Gentle Reader may perhaps have suffered from this difficulty.)
+
+"Not it," said Peter; "it's a jolly good thing it wasn't you was hurt.
+I'm glad it was ME. There! If it had been you, you'd have been lying
+on the sofa looking like a suffering angel and being the light of the
+anxious household and all that. And I couldn't have stood it."
+
+"No, I shouldn't," said Bobbie.
+
+"Yes, you would," said Peter.
+
+"I tell you I shouldn't."
+
+"I tell you you would."
+
+"Oh, children," said Mother's voice at the door. "Quarrelling again?
+Already?"
+
+"We aren't quarrelling--not really," said Peter. "I wish you wouldn't
+think it's rows every time we don't agree!" When Mother had gone out
+again, Bobbie broke out:--
+
+"Peter, I AM sorry you're hurt. But you ARE a beast to say I'm a prig."
+
+"Well," said Peter unexpectedly, "perhaps I am. You did say I wasn't a
+coward, even when you were in such a wax. The only thing is--don't
+you be a prig, that's all. You keep your eyes open and if you feel
+priggishness coming on just stop in time. See?"
+
+"Yes," said Bobbie, "I see."
+
+"Then let's call it Pax," said Peter, magnanimously: "bury the hatchet
+in the fathoms of the past. Shake hands on it. I say, Bobbie, old chap,
+I am tired."
+
+He was tired for many days after that, and the settle seemed hard and
+uncomfortable in spite of all the pillows and bolsters and soft folded
+rugs. It was terrible not to be able to go out. They moved the settle
+to the window, and from there Peter could see the smoke of the trains
+winding along the valley. But he could not see the trains.
+
+At first Bobbie found it quite hard to be as nice to him as she wanted
+to be, for fear he should think her priggish. But that soon wore off,
+and both she and Phyllis were, as he observed, jolly good sorts. Mother
+sat with him when his sisters were out. And the words, "he's not a
+coward," made Peter determined not to make any fuss about the pain in
+his foot, though it was rather bad, especially at night.
+
+Praise helps people very much, sometimes.
+
+There were visitors, too. Mrs. Perks came up to ask how he was, and so
+did the Station Master, and several of the village people. But the time
+went slowly, slowly.
+
+"I do wish there was something to read," said Peter. "I've read all our
+books fifty times over."
+
+"I'll go to the Doctor's," said Phyllis; "he's sure to have some."
+
+"Only about how to be ill, and about people's nasty insides, I expect,"
+said Peter.
+
+"Perks has a whole heap of Magazines that came out of trains when people
+are tired of them," said Bobbie. "I'll run down and ask him."
+
+So the girls went their two ways.
+
+Bobbie found Perks busy cleaning lamps.
+
+"And how's the young gent?" said he.
+
+"Better, thanks," said Bobbie, "but he's most frightfully bored. I came
+to ask if you'd got any Magazines you could lend him."
+
+"There, now," said Perks, regretfully, rubbing his ear with a black
+and oily lump of cotton waste, "why didn't I think of that, now? I was
+trying to think of something as 'ud amuse him only this morning, and I
+couldn't think of anything better than a guinea-pig. And a young chap I
+know's going to fetch that over for him this tea-time."
+
+"How lovely! A real live guinea! He will be pleased. But he'd like the
+Magazines as well."
+
+"That's just it," said Perks. "I've just sent the pick of 'em to
+Snigson's boy--him what's just getting over the pewmonia. But I've lots
+of illustrated papers left."
+
+He turned to the pile of papers in the corner and took up a heap six
+inches thick.
+
+"There!" he said. "I'll just slip a bit of string and a bit of paper
+round 'em."
+
+He pulled an old newspaper from the pile and spread it on the table, and
+made a neat parcel of it.
+
+"There," said he, "there's lots of pictures, and if he likes to mess 'em
+about with his paint-box, or coloured chalks or what not, why, let him.
+_I_ don't want 'em."
+
+"You're a dear," said Bobbie, took the parcel, and started. The papers
+were heavy, and when she had to wait at the level-crossing while a train
+went by, she rested the parcel on the top of the gate. And idly she
+looked at the printing on the paper that the parcel was wrapped in.
+
+Suddenly she clutched the parcel tighter and bent her head over it. It
+seemed like some horrible dream. She read on--the bottom of the column
+was torn off--she could read no farther.
+
+She never remembered how she got home. But she went on tiptoe to her
+room and locked the door. Then she undid the parcel and read that
+printed column again, sitting on the edge of her bed, her hands and feet
+icy cold and her face burning. When she had read all there was, she drew
+a long, uneven breath.
+
+"So now I know," she said.
+
+What she had read was headed, 'End of the Trial. Verdict. Sentence.'
+
+The name of the man who had been tried was the name of her Father.
+The verdict was 'Guilty.' And the sentence was 'Five years' Penal
+Servitude.'
+
+"Oh, Daddy," she whispered, crushing the paper hard, "it's not true--I
+don't believe it. You never did it! Never, never, never!"
+
+There was a hammering on the door.
+
+"What is it?" said Bobbie.
+
+"It's me," said the voice of Phyllis; "tea's ready, and a boy's brought
+Peter a guinea-pig. Come along down."
+
+And Bobbie had to.
+
+
+
+Chapter XI. The hound in the red jersey.
+
+
+Bobbie knew the secret now. A sheet of old newspaper wrapped round a
+parcel--just a little chance like that--had given the secret to her. And
+she had to go down to tea and pretend that there was nothing the matter.
+The pretence was bravely made, but it wasn't very successful.
+
+For when she came in, everyone looked up from tea and saw her
+pink-lidded eyes and her pale face with red tear-blotches on it.
+
+"My darling," cried Mother, jumping up from the tea-tray, "whatever IS
+the matter?"
+
+"My head aches, rather," said Bobbie. And indeed it did.
+
+"Has anything gone wrong?" Mother asked.
+
+"I'm all right, really," said Bobbie, and she telegraphed to her Mother
+from her swollen eyes this brief, imploring message--"NOT before the
+others!"
+
+Tea was not a cheerful meal. Peter was so distressed by the obvious fact
+that something horrid had happened to Bobbie that he limited his speech
+to repeating, "More bread and butter, please," at startlingly short
+intervals. Phyllis stroked her sister's hand under the table to express
+sympathy, and knocked her cup over as she did it. Fetching a cloth and
+wiping up the spilt milk helped Bobbie a little. But she thought that
+tea would never end. Yet at last it did end, as all things do at last,
+and when Mother took out the tray, Bobbie followed her.
+
+"She's gone to own up," said Phyllis to Peter; "I wonder what she's
+done."
+
+"Broken something, I suppose," said Peter, "but she needn't be so silly
+over it. Mother never rows for accidents. Listen! Yes, they're going
+upstairs. She's taking Mother up to show her--the water-jug with storks
+on it, I expect it is."
+
+Bobbie, in the kitchen, had caught hold of Mother's hand as she set down
+the tea-things.
+
+"What is it?" Mother asked.
+
+But Bobbie only said, "Come upstairs, come up where nobody can hear us."
+
+When she had got Mother alone in her room she locked the door and then
+stood quite still, and quite without words.
+
+All through tea she had been thinking of what to say; she had decided
+that "I know all," or "All is known to me," or "The terrible secret is
+a secret no longer," would be the proper thing. But now that she and
+her Mother and that awful sheet of newspaper were alone in the room
+together, she found that she could say nothing.
+
+Suddenly she went to Mother and put her arms round her and began to cry
+again. And still she could find no words, only, "Oh, Mammy, oh, Mammy,
+oh, Mammy," over and over again.
+
+Mother held her very close and waited.
+
+Suddenly Bobbie broke away from her and went to her bed. From under her
+mattress she pulled out the paper she had hidden there, and held it out,
+pointing to her Father's name with a finger that shook.
+
+"Oh, Bobbie," Mother cried, when one little quick look had shown her
+what it was, "you don't BELIEVE it? You don't believe Daddy did it?"
+
+"NO," Bobbie almost shouted. She had stopped crying.
+
+"That's all right," said Mother. "It's not true. And they've shut him
+up in prison, but he's done nothing wrong. He's good and noble and
+honourable, and he belongs to us. We have to think of that, and be proud
+of him, and wait."
+
+Again Bobbie clung to her Mother, and again only one word came to her,
+but now that word was "Daddy," and "Oh, Daddy, oh, Daddy, oh, Daddy!"
+again and again.
+
+"Why didn't you tell me, Mammy?" she asked presently.
+
+"Are you going to tell the others?" Mother asked.
+
+"No."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because--"
+
+"Exactly," said Mother; "so you understand why I didn't tell you. We two
+must help each other to be brave."
+
+"Yes," said Bobbie; "Mother, will it make you more unhappy if you tell
+me all about it? I want to understand."
+
+So then, sitting cuddled up close to her Mother, Bobbie heard "all
+about it." She heard how those men, who had asked to see Father on that
+remembered last night when the Engine was being mended, had come
+to arrest him, charging him with selling State secrets to the
+Russians--with being, in fact, a spy and a traitor. She heard about the
+trial, and about the evidence--letters, found in Father's desk at the
+office, letters that convinced the jury that Father was guilty.
+
+"Oh, how could they look at him and believe it!" cried Bobbie; "and how
+could ANY one do such a thing!"
+
+"SOMEONE did it," said Mother, "and all the evidence was against Father.
+Those letters--"
+
+"Yes. How did the letters get into his desk?"
+
+"Someone put them there. And the person who put them there was the
+person who was really guilty."
+
+"HE must be feeling pretty awful all this time," said Bobbie,
+thoughtfully.
+
+"I don't believe he had any feelings," Mother said hotly; "he couldn't
+have done a thing like that if he had."
+
+"Perhaps he just shoved the letters into the desk to hide them when he
+thought he was going to be found out. Why don't you tell the lawyers,
+or someone, that it must have been that person? There wasn't anyone that
+would have hurt Father on purpose, was there?"
+
+"I don't know--I don't know. The man under him who got Daddy's place
+when he--when the awful thing happened--he was always jealous of your
+Father because Daddy was so clever and everyone thought such a lot of
+him. And Daddy never quite trusted that man."
+
+"Couldn't we explain all that to someone?"
+
+"Nobody will listen," said Mother, very bitterly, "nobody at all. Do you
+suppose I've not tried everything? No, my dearest, there's nothing to be
+done. All we can do, you and I and Daddy, is to be brave, and patient,
+and--" she spoke very softly--"to pray, Bobbie, dear."
+
+"Mother, you've got very thin," said Bobbie, abruptly.
+
+"A little, perhaps."
+
+"And oh," said Bobbie, "I do think you're the bravest person in the
+world as well as the nicest!"
+
+"We won't talk of all this any more, will we, dear?" said Mother; "we
+must bear it and be brave. And, darling, try not to think of it. Try to
+be cheerful, and to amuse yourself and the others. It's much easier for
+me if you can be a little bit happy and enjoy things. Wash your poor
+little round face, and let's go out into the garden for a bit."
+
+The other two were very gentle and kind to Bobbie. And they did not
+ask her what was the matter. This was Peter's idea, and he had drilled
+Phyllis, who would have asked a hundred questions if she had been left
+to herself.
+
+A week later Bobbie managed to get away alone. And once more she wrote a
+letter. And once more it was to the old gentleman.
+
+"My dear Friend," she said, "you see what is in this paper. It is
+not true. Father never did it. Mother says someone put the papers in
+Father's desk, and she says the man under him that got Father's place
+afterwards was jealous of Father, and Father suspected him a long time.
+But nobody listens to a word she says, but you are so good and clever,
+and you found out about the Russian gentleman's wife directly. Can't you
+find out who did the treason because he wasn't Father upon my honour;
+he is an Englishman and uncapable to do such things, and then they would
+let Father out of prison. It is dreadful, and Mother is getting so thin.
+She told us once to pray for all prisoners and captives. I see now.
+Oh, do help me--there is only just Mother and me know, and we can't do
+anything. Peter and Phil don't know. I'll pray for you twice every day
+as long as I live if you'll only try--just try to find out. Think if it
+was YOUR Daddy, what you would feel. Oh, do, do, DO help me. With love
+
+"I remain Your affectionately little friend
+
+"Roberta.
+
+P.S. Mother would send her kind regards if she knew I am writing--but
+it is no use telling her I am, in case you can't do anything. But I know
+you will. Bobbie with best love."
+
+She cut the account of her Father's trial out of the newspaper with
+Mother's big cutting-out scissors, and put it in the envelope with her
+letter.
+
+Then she took it down to the station, going out the back way and round
+by the road, so that the others should not see her and offer to come
+with her, and she gave the letter to the Station Master to give to the
+old gentleman next morning.
+
+"Where HAVE you been?" shouted Peter, from the top of the yard wall
+where he and Phyllis were.
+
+"To the station, of course," said Bobbie; "give us a hand, Pete."
+
+She set her foot on the lock of the yard door. Peter reached down a
+hand.
+
+"What on earth?" she asked as she reached the wall-top--for Phyllis and
+Peter were very muddy. A lump of wet clay lay between them on the wall,
+they had each a slip of slate in a very dirty hand, and behind Peter,
+out of the reach of accidents, were several strange rounded objects
+rather like very fat sausages, hollow, but closed up at one end.
+
+"It's nests," said Peter, "swallows' nests. We're going to dry them
+in the oven and hang them up with string under the eaves of the
+coach-house."
+
+"Yes," said Phyllis; "and then we're going to save up all the wool and
+hair we can get, and in the spring we'll line them, and then how pleased
+the swallows will be!"
+
+"I've often thought people don't do nearly enough for dumb animals,"
+said Peter with an air of virtue. "I do think people might have thought
+of making nests for poor little swallows before this."
+
+"Oh," said Bobbie, vaguely, "if everybody thought of everything, there'd
+be nothing left for anybody else to think about."
+
+"Look at the nests--aren't they pretty?" said Phyllis, reaching across
+Peter to grasp a nest.
+
+"Look out, Phil, you goat," said her brother. But it was too late; her
+strong little fingers had crushed the nest.
+
+"There now," said Peter.
+
+"Never mind," said Bobbie.
+
+"It IS one of my own," said Phyllis, "so you needn't jaw, Peter. Yes,
+we've put our initial names on the ones we've done, so that the swallows
+will know who they've got to be so grateful to and fond of."
+
+"Swallows can't read, silly," said Peter.
+
+"Silly yourself," retorted Phyllis; "how do you know?"
+
+"Who thought of making the nests, anyhow?" shouted Peter.
+
+"I did," screamed Phyllis.
+
+"Nya," rejoined Peter, "you only thought of making hay ones and sticking
+them in the ivy for the sparrows, and they'd have been sopping LONG
+before egg-laying time. It was me said clay and swallows."
+
+"I don't care what you said."
+
+"Look," said Bobbie, "I've made the nest all right again. Give me the
+bit of stick to mark your initial name on it. But how can you? Your
+letter and Peter's are the same. P. for Peter, P. for Phyllis."
+
+"I put F. for Phyllis," said the child of that name. "That's how
+it sounds. The swallows wouldn't spell Phyllis with a P., I'm
+certain-sure."
+
+"They can't spell at all," Peter was still insisting.
+
+"Then why do you see them always on Christmas cards and valentines
+with letters round their necks? How would they know where to go if they
+couldn't read?"
+
+"That's only in pictures. You never saw one really with letters round
+its neck."
+
+"Well, I have a pigeon, then; at least Daddy told me they did. Only it
+was under their wings and not round their necks, but it comes to the
+same thing, and--"
+
+"I say," interrupted Bobbie, "there's to be a paperchase to-morrow."
+
+"Who?" Peter asked.
+
+"Grammar School. Perks thinks the hare will go along by the line at
+first. We might go along the cutting. You can see a long way from
+there."
+
+The paperchase was found to be a more amusing subject of conversation
+than the reading powers of swallows. Bobbie had hoped it might be. And
+next morning Mother let them take their lunch and go out for the day to
+see the paperchase.
+
+"If we go to the cutting," said Peter, "we shall see the workmen, even
+if we miss the paperchase."
+
+Of course it had taken some time to get the line clear from the rocks
+and earth and trees that had fallen on it when the great landslip
+happened. That was the occasion, you will remember, when the three
+children saved the train from being wrecked by waving six little
+red-flannel-petticoat flags. It is always interesting to watch people
+working, especially when they work with such interesting things as
+spades and picks and shovels and planks and barrows, when they have
+cindery red fires in iron pots with round holes in them, and red lamps
+hanging near the works at night. Of course the children were never
+out at night; but once, at dusk, when Peter had got out of his bedroom
+skylight on to the roof, he had seen the red lamp shining far away at
+the edge of the cutting. The children had often been down to watch the
+work, and this day the interest of picks and spades, and barrows being
+wheeled along planks, completely put the paperchase out of their heads,
+so that they quite jumped when a voice just behind them panted, "Let me
+pass, please." It was the hare--a big-boned, loose-limbed boy, with dark
+hair lying flat on a very damp forehead. The bag of torn paper under
+his arm was fastened across one shoulder by a strap. The children stood
+back. The hare ran along the line, and the workmen leaned on their picks
+to watch him. He ran on steadily and disappeared into the mouth of the
+tunnel.
+
+"That's against the by-laws," said the foreman.
+
+"Why worry?" said the oldest workman; "live and let live's what I always
+say. Ain't you never been young yourself, Mr. Bates?"
+
+"I ought to report him," said the foreman.
+
+"Why spoil sport's what I always say."
+
+"Passengers are forbidden to cross the line on any pretence," murmured
+the foreman, doubtfully.
+
+"He ain't no passenger," said one of the workmen.
+
+"Nor 'e ain't crossed the line, not where we could see 'im do it," said
+another.
+
+"Nor yet 'e ain't made no pretences," said a third.
+
+"And," said the oldest workman, "'e's outer sight now. What the eye
+don't see the 'art needn't take no notice of's what I always say."
+
+And now, following the track of the hare by the little white blots of
+scattered paper, came the hounds. There were thirty of them, and they
+all came down the steep, ladder-like steps by ones and twos and threes
+and sixes and sevens. Bobbie and Phyllis and Peter counted them as they
+passed. The foremost ones hesitated a moment at the foot of the ladder,
+then their eyes caught the gleam of scattered whiteness along the line
+and they turned towards the tunnel, and, by ones and twos and threes and
+sixes and sevens, disappeared in the dark mouth of it. The last one, in
+a red jersey, seemed to be extinguished by the darkness like a candle
+that is blown out.
+
+"They don't know what they're in for," said the foreman; "it isn't so
+easy running in the dark. The tunnel takes two or three turns."
+
+"They'll take a long time to get through, you think?" Peter asked.
+
+"An hour or more, I shouldn't wonder."
+
+"Then let's cut across the top and see them come out at the other end,"
+said Peter; "we shall get there long before they do."
+
+The counsel seemed good, and they went.
+
+They climbed the steep steps from which they had picked the wild cherry
+blossom for the grave of the little wild rabbit, and reaching the top of
+the cutting, set their faces towards the hill through which the tunnel
+was cut. It was stiff work.
+
+"It's like Alps," said Bobbie, breathlessly.
+
+"Or Andes," said Peter.
+
+"It's like Himmy what's its names?" gasped Phyllis. "Mount Everlasting.
+Do let's stop."
+
+"Stick to it," panted Peter; "you'll get your second wind in a minute."
+
+Phyllis consented to stick to it--and on they went, running when the
+turf was smooth and the slope easy, climbing over stones, helping
+themselves up rocks by the branches of trees, creeping through narrow
+openings between tree trunks and rocks, and so on and on, up and up,
+till at last they stood on the very top of the hill where they had so
+often wished to be.
+
+"Halt!" cried Peter, and threw himself flat on the grass. For the very
+top of the hill was a smooth, turfed table-land, dotted with mossy rocks
+and little mountain-ash trees.
+
+The girls also threw themselves down flat.
+
+"Plenty of time," Peter panted; "the rest's all down hill."
+
+When they were rested enough to sit up and look round them, Bobbie
+cried:--
+
+"Oh, look!"
+
+"What at?" said Phyllis.
+
+"The view," said Bobbie.
+
+"I hate views," said Phyllis, "don't you, Peter?"
+
+"Let's get on," said Peter.
+
+"But this isn't like a view they take you to in carriages when you're
+at the seaside, all sea and sand and bare hills. It's like the 'coloured
+counties' in one of Mother's poetry books."
+
+"It's not so dusty," said Peter; "look at the Aqueduct straddling slap
+across the valley like a giant centipede, and then the towns sticking
+their church spires up out of the trees like pens out of an inkstand.
+_I_ think it's more like
+
+ "There could he see the banners
+ Of twelve fair cities shine."
+
+"I love it," said Bobbie; "it's worth the climb."
+
+"The paperchase is worth the climb," said Phyllis, "if we don't lose it.
+Let's get on. It's all down hill now."
+
+"_I_ said that ten minutes ago," said Peter.
+
+"Well, I'VE said it now," said Phyllis; "come on."
+
+"Loads of time," said Peter. And there was. For when they had got down
+to a level with the top of the tunnel's mouth--they were a couple of
+hundred yards out of their reckoning and had to creep along the face of
+the hill--there was no sign of the hare or the hounds.
+
+"They've gone long ago, of course," said Phyllis, as they leaned on the
+brick parapet above the tunnel.
+
+"I don't think so," said Bobbie, "but even if they had, it's ripping
+here, and we shall see the trains come out of the tunnel like dragons
+out of lairs. We've never seen that from the top side before."
+
+"No more we have," said Phyllis, partially appeased.
+
+It was really a most exciting place to be in. The top of the tunnel
+seemed ever so much farther from the line than they had expected, and
+it was like being on a bridge, but a bridge overgrown with bushes and
+creepers and grass and wild-flowers.
+
+"I KNOW the paperchase has gone long ago," said Phyllis every two
+minutes, and she hardly knew whether she was pleased or disappointed
+when Peter, leaning over the parapet, suddenly cried:--
+
+"Look out. Here he comes!"
+
+They all leaned over the sun-warmed brick wall in time to see the hare,
+going very slowly, come out from the shadow of the tunnel.
+
+"There, now," said Peter, "what did I tell you? Now for the hounds!"
+
+Very soon came the hounds--by ones and twos and threes and sixes and
+sevens--and they also were going slowly and seemed very tired. Two or
+three who lagged far behind came out long after the others.
+
+"There," said Bobbie, "that's all--now what shall we do?"
+
+"Go along into the tulgy wood over there and have lunch," said Phyllis;
+"we can see them for miles from up here."
+
+"Not yet," said Peter. "That's not the last. There's the one in the red
+jersey to come yet. Let's see the last of them come out."
+
+But though they waited and waited and waited, the boy in the red jersey
+did not appear.
+
+"Oh, let's have lunch," said Phyllis; "I've got a pain in my front with
+being so hungry. You must have missed seeing the red-jerseyed one when
+he came out with the others--"
+
+But Bobbie and Peter agreed that he had not come out with the others.
+
+"Let's get down to the tunnel mouth," said Peter; "then perhaps we shall
+see him coming along from the inside. I expect he felt spun-chuck, and
+rested in one of the manholes. You stay up here and watch, Bob, and when
+I signal from below, you come down. We might miss seeing him on the way
+down, with all these trees."
+
+So the others climbed down and Bobbie waited till they signalled to her
+from the line below. And then she, too, scrambled down the roundabout
+slippery path among roots and moss till she stepped out between two
+dogwood trees and joined the others on the line. And still there was no
+sign of the hound with the red jersey.
+
+"Oh, do, DO let's have something to eat," wailed Phyllis. "I shall die
+if you don't, and then you'll be sorry."
+
+"Give her the sandwiches, for goodness' sake, and stop her silly mouth,"
+said Peter, not quite unkindly. "Look here," he added, turning to
+Bobbie, "perhaps we'd better have one each, too. We may need all our
+strength. Not more than one, though. There's no time."
+
+"What?" asked Bobbie, her mouth already full, for she was just as hungry
+as Phyllis.
+
+"Don't you see," replied Peter, impressively, "that red-jerseyed hound
+has had an accident--that's what it is. Perhaps even as we speak he's
+lying with his head on the metals, an unresisting prey to any passing
+express--"
+
+"Oh, don't try to talk like a book," cried Bobbie, bolting what was left
+of her sandwich; "come on. Phil, keep close behind me, and if a train
+comes, stand flat against the tunnel wall and hold your petticoats close
+to you."
+
+"Give me one more sandwich," pleaded Phyllis, "and I will."
+
+"I'm going first," said Peter; "it was my idea," and he went.
+
+Of course you know what going into a tunnel is like? The engine gives
+a scream and then suddenly the noise of the running, rattling train
+changes and grows different and much louder. Grown-up people pull up the
+windows and hold them by the strap. The railway carriage suddenly grows
+like night--with lamps, of course, unless you are in a slow local train,
+in which case lamps are not always provided. Then by and by the darkness
+outside the carriage window is touched by puffs of cloudy whiteness,
+then you see a blue light on the walls of the tunnel, then the sound of
+the moving train changes once more, and you are out in the good open air
+again, and grown-ups let the straps go. The windows, all dim with the
+yellow breath of the tunnel, rattle down into their places, and you see
+once more the dip and catch of the telegraph wires beside the line, and
+the straight-cut hawthorn hedges with the tiny baby trees growing up out
+of them every thirty yards.
+
+All this, of course, is what a tunnel means when you are in a train. But
+everything is quite different when you walk into a tunnel on your own
+feet, and tread on shifting, sliding stones and gravel on a path that
+curves downwards from the shining metals to the wall. Then you see
+slimy, oozy trickles of water running down the inside of the tunnel,
+and you notice that the bricks are not red or brown, as they are at the
+tunnel's mouth, but dull, sticky, sickly green. Your voice, when you
+speak, is quite changed from what it was out in the sunshine, and it is
+a long time before the tunnel is quite dark.
+
+It was not yet quite dark in the tunnel when Phyllis caught at Bobbie's
+skirt, ripping out half a yard of gathers, but no one noticed this at
+the time.
+
+"I want to go back," she said, "I don't like it. It'll be pitch dark
+in a minute. I WON'T go on in the dark. I don't care what you say, I
+WON'T."
+
+"Don't be a silly cuckoo," said Peter; "I've got a candle end and
+matches, and--what's that?"
+
+"That" was a low, humming sound on the railway line, a trembling of the
+wires beside it, a buzzing, humming sound that grew louder and louder as
+they listened.
+
+"It's a train," said Bobbie.
+
+"Which line?"
+
+"Let me go back," cried Phyllis, struggling to get away from the hand by
+which Bobbie held her.
+
+"Don't be a coward," said Bobbie; "it's quite safe. Stand back."
+
+"Come on," shouted Peter, who was a few yards ahead. "Quick! Manhole!"
+
+The roar of the advancing train was now louder than the noise you hear
+when your head is under water in the bath and both taps are running, and
+you are kicking with your heels against the bath's tin sides. But Peter
+had shouted for all he was worth, and Bobbie heard him. She dragged
+Phyllis along to the manhole. Phyllis, of course, stumbled over the
+wires and grazed both her legs. But they dragged her in, and all three
+stood in the dark, damp, arched recess while the train roared louder and
+louder. It seemed as if it would deafen them. And, in the distance, they
+could see its eyes of fire growing bigger and brighter every instant.
+
+"It IS a dragon--I always knew it was--it takes its own shape in here,
+in the dark," shouted Phyllis. But nobody heard her. You see the train
+was shouting, too, and its voice was bigger than hers.
+
+And now, with a rush and a roar and a rattle and a long dazzling flash
+of lighted carriage windows, a smell of smoke, and blast of hot air, the
+train hurtled by, clanging and jangling and echoing in the vaulted roof
+of the tunnel. Phyllis and Bobbie clung to each other. Even Peter
+caught hold of Bobbie's arm, "in case she should be frightened," as he
+explained afterwards.
+
+And now, slowly and gradually, the tail-lights grew smaller and smaller,
+and so did the noise, till with one last WHIZ the train got itself out
+of the tunnel, and silence settled again on its damp walls and dripping
+roof.
+
+"OH!" said the children, all together in a whisper.
+
+Peter was lighting the candle end with a hand that trembled.
+
+"Come on," he said; but he had to clear his throat before he could speak
+in his natural voice.
+
+"Oh," said Phyllis, "if the red-jerseyed one was in the way of the
+train!"
+
+"We've got to go and see," said Peter.
+
+"Couldn't we go and send someone from the station?" said Phyllis.
+
+"Would you rather wait here for us?" asked Bobbie, severely, and of
+course that settled the question.
+
+So the three went on into the deeper darkness of the tunnel. Peter led,
+holding his candle end high to light the way. The grease ran down his
+fingers, and some of it right up his sleeve. He found a long streak from
+wrist to elbow when he went to bed that night.
+
+It was not more than a hundred and fifty yards from the spot where
+they had stood while the train went by that Peter stood still, shouted
+"Hullo," and then went on much quicker than before. When the others
+caught him up, he stopped. And he stopped within a yard of what they had
+come into the tunnel to look for. Phyllis saw a gleam of red, and
+shut her eyes tight. There, by the curved, pebbly down line, was the
+red-jerseyed hound. His back was against the wall, his arms hung limply
+by his sides, and his eyes were shut.
+
+"Was the red, blood? Is he all killed?" asked Phyllis, screwing her
+eyelids more tightly together.
+
+"Killed? Nonsense!" said Peter. "There's nothing red about him except
+his jersey. He's only fainted. What on earth are we to do?"
+
+"Can we move him?" asked Bobbie.
+
+"I don't know; he's a big chap."
+
+"Suppose we bathe his forehead with water. No, I know we haven't any,
+but milk's just as wet. There's a whole bottle."
+
+"Yes," said Peter, "and they rub people's hands, I believe."
+
+"They burn feathers, I know," said Phyllis.
+
+"What's the good of saying that when we haven't any feathers?"
+
+"As it happens," said Phyllis, in a tone of exasperated triumph, "I've
+got a shuttlecock in my pocket. So there!"
+
+And now Peter rubbed the hands of the red-jerseyed one. Bobbie burned
+the feathers of the shuttlecock one by one under his nose, Phyllis
+splashed warmish milk on his forehead, and all three kept on saying as
+fast and as earnestly as they could:--
+
+"Oh, look up, speak to me! For my sake, speak!"
+
+
+
+Chapter XII. What Bobbie brought home.
+
+
+"Oh, look up! Speak to me! For MY sake, speak!" The children said the
+words over and over again to the unconscious hound in a red jersey, who
+sat with closed eyes and pale face against the side of the tunnel.
+
+"Wet his ears with milk," said Bobbie. "I know they do it to people that
+faint--with eau-de-Cologne. But I expect milk's just as good."
+
+So they wetted his ears, and some of the milk ran down his neck under
+the red jersey. It was very dark in the tunnel. The candle end Peter had
+carried, and which now burned on a flat stone, gave hardly any light at
+all.
+
+"Oh, DO look up," said Phyllis. "For MY sake! I believe he's dead."
+
+"For MY sake," repeated Bobbie. "No, he isn't."
+
+"For ANY sake," said Peter; "come out of it." And he shook the sufferer
+by the arm.
+
+And then the boy in the red jersey sighed, and opened his eyes, and shut
+them again and said in a very small voice, "Chuck it."
+
+"Oh, he's NOT dead," said Phyllis. "I KNEW he wasn't," and she began to
+cry.
+
+"What's up? I'm all right," said the boy.
+
+"Drink this," said Peter, firmly, thrusting the nose of the milk bottle
+into the boy's mouth. The boy struggled, and some of the milk was upset
+before he could get his mouth free to say:--
+
+"What is it?"
+
+"It's milk," said Peter. "Fear not, you are in the hands of friends.
+Phil, you stop bleating this minute."
+
+"Do drink it," said Bobbie, gently; "it'll do you good."
+
+So he drank. And the three stood by without speaking to him.
+
+"Let him be a minute," Peter whispered; "he'll be all right as soon as
+the milk begins to run like fire through his veins."
+
+He was.
+
+"I'm better now," he announced. "I remember all about it." He tried to
+move, but the movement ended in a groan. "Bother! I believe I've broken
+my leg," he said.
+
+"Did you tumble down?" asked Phyllis, sniffing.
+
+"Of course not--I'm not a kiddie," said the boy, indignantly; "it was
+one of those beastly wires tripped me up, and when I tried to get up
+again I couldn't stand, so I sat down. Gee whillikins! it does hurt,
+though. How did YOU get here?"
+
+"We saw you all go into the tunnel and then we went across the hill to
+see you all come out. And the others did--all but you, and you didn't.
+So we are a rescue party," said Peter, with pride.
+
+"You've got some pluck, I will say," remarked the boy.
+
+"Oh, that's nothing," said Peter, with modesty. "Do you think you could
+walk if we helped you?"
+
+"I could try," said the boy.
+
+He did try. But he could only stand on one foot; the other dragged in a
+very nasty way.
+
+"Here, let me sit down. I feel like dying," said the boy. "Let go of
+me--let go, quick--" He lay down and closed his eyes. The others looked
+at each other by the dim light of the little candle.
+
+"What on earth!" said Peter.
+
+"Look here," said Bobbie, quickly, "you must go and get help. Go to the
+nearest house."
+
+"Yes, that's the only thing," said Peter. "Come on."
+
+"If you take his feet and Phil and I take his head, we could carry him
+to the manhole."
+
+They did it. It was perhaps as well for the sufferer that he had fainted
+again.
+
+"Now," said Bobbie, "I'll stay with him. You take the longest bit of
+candle, and, oh--be quick, for this bit won't burn long."
+
+"I don't think Mother would like me leaving you," said Peter,
+doubtfully. "Let me stay, and you and Phil go."
+
+"No, no," said Bobbie, "you and Phil go--and lend me your knife. I'll
+try to get his boot off before he wakes up again."
+
+"I hope it's all right what we're doing," said Peter.
+
+"Of course it's right," said Bobbie, impatiently. "What else WOULD you
+do? Leave him here all alone because it's dark? Nonsense. Hurry up,
+that's all."
+
+So they hurried up.
+
+Bobbie watched their dark figures and the little light of the little
+candle with an odd feeling of having come to the end of everything. She
+knew now, she thought, what nuns who were bricked up alive in convent
+walls felt like. Suddenly she gave herself a little shake.
+
+"Don't be a silly little girl," she said. She was always very angry when
+anyone else called her a little girl, even if the adjective that went
+first was not "silly" but "nice" or "good" or "clever." And it was only
+when she was very angry with herself that she allowed Roberta to use
+that expression to Bobbie.
+
+She fixed the little candle end on a broken brick near the red-jerseyed
+boy's feet. Then she opened Peter's knife. It was always hard to
+manage--a halfpenny was generally needed to get it open at all. This
+time Bobbie somehow got it open with her thumbnail. She broke the nail,
+and it hurt horribly. Then she cut the boy's bootlace, and got the boot
+off. She tried to pull off his stocking, but his leg was dreadfully
+swollen, and it did not seem to be the proper shape. So she cut the
+stocking down, very slowly and carefully. It was a brown, knitted
+stocking, and she wondered who had knitted it, and whether it was the
+boy's mother, and whether she was feeling anxious about him, and how she
+would feel when he was brought home with his leg broken. When Bobbie had
+got the stocking off and saw the poor leg, she felt as though the tunnel
+was growing darker, and the ground felt unsteady, and nothing seemed
+quite real.
+
+"SILLY little girl!" said Roberta to Bobbie, and felt better.
+
+"The poor leg," she told herself; "it ought to have a cushion--ah!"
+
+She remembered the day when she and Phyllis had torn up their red
+flannel petticoats to make danger signals to stop the train and prevent
+an accident. Her flannel petticoat to-day was white, but it would be
+quite as soft as a red one. She took it off.
+
+"Oh, what useful things flannel petticoats are!" she said; "the man who
+invented them ought to have a statue directed to him." And she said
+it aloud, because it seemed that any voice, even her own, would be a
+comfort in that darkness.
+
+"WHAT ought to be directed? Who to?" asked the boy, suddenly and very
+feebly.
+
+"Oh," said Bobbie, "now you're better! Hold your teeth and don't let it
+hurt too much. Now!"
+
+She had folded the petticoat, and lifting his leg laid it on the cushion
+of folded flannel.
+
+"Don't faint again, PLEASE don't," said Bobbie, as he groaned. She
+hastily wetted her handkerchief with milk and spread it over the poor
+leg.
+
+"Oh, that hurts," cried the boy, shrinking. "Oh--no, it doesn't--it's
+nice, really."
+
+"What's your name?" said Bobbie.
+
+"Jim."
+
+"Mine's Bobbie."
+
+"But you're a girl, aren't you?"
+
+"Yes, my long name's Roberta."
+
+"I say--Bobbie."
+
+"Yes?"
+
+"Wasn't there some more of you just now?"
+
+"Yes, Peter and Phil--that's my brother and sister. They've gone to get
+someone to carry you out."
+
+"What rum names. All boys'."
+
+"Yes--I wish I was a boy, don't you?"
+
+"I think you're all right as you are."
+
+"I didn't mean that--I meant don't you wish YOU were a boy, but of
+course you are without wishing."
+
+"You're just as brave as a boy. Why didn't you go with the others?"
+
+"Somebody had to stay with you," said Bobbie.
+
+"Tell you what, Bobbie," said Jim, "you're a brick. Shake." He reached
+out a red-jerseyed arm and Bobbie squeezed his hand.
+
+"I won't shake it," she explained, "because it would shake YOU, and that
+would shake your poor leg, and that would hurt. Have you got a hanky?"
+
+"I don't expect I have." He felt in his pocket. "Yes, I have. What for?"
+
+She took it and wetted it with milk and put it on his forehead.
+
+"That's jolly," he said; "what is it?"
+
+"Milk," said Bobbie. "We haven't any water--"
+
+"You're a jolly good little nurse," said Jim.
+
+"I do it for Mother sometimes," said Bobbie--"not milk, of course,
+but scent, or vinegar and water. I say, I must put the candle out now,
+because there mayn't be enough of the other one to get you out by."
+
+"By George," said he, "you think of everything."
+
+Bobbie blew. Out went the candle. You have no idea how black-velvety the
+darkness was.
+
+"I say, Bobbie," said a voice through the blackness, "aren't you afraid
+of the dark?"
+
+"Not--not very, that is--"
+
+"Let's hold hands," said the boy, and it was really rather good of him,
+because he was like most boys of his age and hated all material tokens
+of affection, such as kissing and holding of hands. He called all such
+things "pawings," and detested them.
+
+The darkness was more bearable to Bobbie now that her hand was held in
+the large rough hand of the red-jerseyed sufferer; and he, holding her
+little smooth hot paw, was surprised to find that he did not mind it so
+much as he expected. She tried to talk, to amuse him, and "take his mind
+off" his sufferings, but it is very difficult to go on talking in the
+dark, and presently they found themselves in a silence, only broken now
+and then by a--
+
+"You all right, Bobbie?"
+
+or an--
+
+"I'm afraid it's hurting you most awfully, Jim. I AM so sorry."
+
+And it was very cold.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Peter and Phyllis tramped down the long way of the tunnel towards
+daylight, the candle-grease dripping over Peter's fingers. There were no
+accidents unless you count Phyllis's catching her frock on a wire, and
+tearing a long, jagged slit in it, and tripping over her bootlace when
+it came undone, or going down on her hands and knees, all four of which
+were grazed.
+
+"There's no end to this tunnel," said Phyllis--and indeed it did seem
+very very long.
+
+"Stick to it," said Peter; "everything has an end, and you get to it if
+you only keep all on."
+
+Which is quite true, if you come to think of it, and a useful thing
+to remember in seasons of trouble--such as measles, arithmetic,
+impositions, and those times when you are in disgrace, and feel as
+though no one would ever love you again, and you could never--never
+again--love anybody.
+
+"Hurray," said Peter, suddenly, "there's the end of the tunnel--looks
+just like a pin-hole in a bit of black paper, doesn't it?"
+
+The pin-hole got larger--blue lights lay along the sides of the tunnel.
+The children could see the gravel way that lay in front of them; the air
+grew warmer and sweeter. Another twenty steps and they were out in the
+good glad sunshine with the green trees on both sides.
+
+Phyllis drew a long breath.
+
+"I'll never go into a tunnel again as long as ever I live," said she,
+"not if there are twenty hundred thousand millions hounds inside with
+red jerseys and their legs broken."
+
+"Don't be a silly cuckoo," said Peter, as usual. "You'd HAVE to."
+
+"I think it was very brave and good of me," said Phyllis.
+
+"Not it," said Peter; "you didn't go because you were brave, but because
+Bobbie and I aren't skunks. Now where's the nearest house, I wonder? You
+can't see anything here for the trees."
+
+"There's a roof over there," said Phyllis, pointing down the line.
+
+"That's the signal-box," said Peter, "and you know you're not allowed to
+speak to signalmen on duty. It's wrong."
+
+"I'm not near so afraid of doing wrong as I was of going into that
+tunnel," said Phyllis. "Come on," and she started to run along the line.
+So Peter ran, too.
+
+It was very hot in the sunshine, and both children were hot and
+breathless by the time they stopped, and bending their heads back to
+look up at the open windows of the signal-box, shouted "Hi!" as loud
+as their breathless state allowed. But no one answered. The signal-box
+stood quiet as an empty nursery, and the handrail of its steps was hot
+to the hands of the children as they climbed softly up. They peeped
+in at the open door. The signalman was sitting on a chair tilted back
+against the wall. His head leaned sideways, and his mouth was open. He
+was fast asleep.
+
+"My hat!" cried Peter; "wake up!" And he cried it in a terrible voice,
+for he knew that if a signalman sleeps on duty, he risks losing his
+situation, let alone all the other dreadful risks to trains which expect
+him to tell them when it is safe for them to go their ways.
+
+The signalman never moved. Then Peter sprang to him and shook him. And
+slowly, yawning and stretching, the man awoke. But the moment he WAS
+awake he leapt to his feet, put his hands to his head "like a mad
+maniac," as Phyllis said afterwards, and shouted:--
+
+"Oh, my heavens--what's o'clock?"
+
+"Twelve thirteen," said Peter, and indeed it was by the white-faced,
+round-faced clock on the wall of the signal-box.
+
+The man looked at the clock, sprang to the levers, and wrenched them
+this way and that. An electric bell tingled--the wires and cranks
+creaked, and the man threw himself into a chair. He was very pale,
+and the sweat stood on his forehead "like large dewdrops on a white
+cabbage," as Phyllis remarked later. He was trembling, too; the children
+could see his big hairy hands shake from side to side, "with quite
+extra-sized trembles," to use the subsequent words of Peter. He drew
+long breaths. Then suddenly he cried, "Thank God, thank God you come in
+when you did--oh, thank God!" and his shoulders began to heave and his
+face grew red again, and he hid it in those large hairy hands of his.
+
+"Oh, don't cry--don't," said Phyllis, "it's all right now," and she
+patted him on one big, broad shoulder, while Peter conscientiously
+thumped the other.
+
+But the signalman seemed quite broken down, and the children had to
+pat him and thump him for quite a long time before he found his
+handkerchief--a red one with mauve and white horseshoes on it--and
+mopped his face and spoke. During this patting and thumping interval a
+train thundered by.
+
+"I'm downright shamed, that I am," were the words of the big signalman
+when he had stopped crying; "snivelling like a kid." Then suddenly he
+seemed to get cross. "And what was you doing up here, anyway?" he said;
+"you know it ain't allowed."
+
+"Yes," said Phyllis, "we knew it was wrong--but I wasn't afraid of doing
+wrong, and so it turned out right. You aren't sorry we came."
+
+"Lor' love you--if you hadn't 'a' come--" he stopped and then went on.
+"It's a disgrace, so it is, sleeping on duty. If it was to come to be
+known--even as it is, when no harm's come of it."
+
+"It won't come to be known," said Peter; "we aren't sneaks. All the
+same, you oughtn't to sleep on duty--it's dangerous."
+
+"Tell me something I don't know," said the man, "but I can't help it.
+I know'd well enough just how it 'ud be. But I couldn't get off. They
+couldn't get no one to take on my duty. I tell you I ain't had ten
+minutes' sleep this last five days. My little chap's ill--pewmonia, the
+Doctor says--and there's no one but me and 'is little sister to do for
+him. That's where it is. The gell must 'ave her sleep. Dangerous? Yes, I
+believe you. Now go and split on me if you like."
+
+"Of course we won't," said Peter, indignantly, but Phyllis ignored the
+whole of the signalman's speech, except the first six words.
+
+"You asked us," she said, "to tell you something you don't know. Well,
+I will. There's a boy in the tunnel over there with a red jersey and his
+leg broken."
+
+"What did he want to go into the blooming tunnel for, then?" said the
+man.
+
+"Don't you be so cross," said Phyllis, kindly. "WE haven't done anything
+wrong except coming and waking you up, and that was right, as it
+happens."
+
+Then Peter told how the boy came to be in the tunnel.
+
+"Well," said the man, "I don't see as I can do anything. I can't leave
+the box."
+
+"You might tell us where to go after someone who isn't in a box,
+though," said Phyllis.
+
+"There's Brigden's farm over yonder--where you see the smoke a-coming
+up through the trees," said the man, more and more grumpy, as Phyllis
+noticed.
+
+"Well, good-bye, then," said Peter.
+
+But the man said, "Wait a minute." He put his hand in his pocket and
+brought out some money--a lot of pennies and one or two shillings and
+sixpences and half-a-crown. He picked out two shillings and held them
+out.
+
+"Here," he said. "I'll give you this to hold your tongues about what's
+taken place to-day."
+
+There was a short, unpleasant pause. Then:--
+
+"You ARE a nasty man, though, aren't you?" said Phyllis.
+
+Peter took a step forward and knocked the man's hand up, so that the
+shillings leapt out of it and rolled on the floor.
+
+"If anything COULD make me sneak, THAT would!" he said. "Come, Phil,"
+and marched out of the signal-box with flaming cheeks.
+
+Phyllis hesitated. Then she took the hand, still held out stupidly, that
+the shillings had been in.
+
+"I forgive you," she said, "even if Peter doesn't. You're not in your
+proper senses, or you'd never have done that. I know want of sleep sends
+people mad. Mother told me. I hope your little boy will soon be better,
+and--"
+
+"Come on, Phil," cried Peter, eagerly.
+
+"I give you my sacred honour-word we'll never tell anyone. Kiss and be
+friends," said Phyllis, feeling how noble it was of her to try to make
+up a quarrel in which she was not to blame.
+
+The signalman stooped and kissed her.
+
+"I do believe I'm a bit off my head, Sissy," he said. "Now run along
+home to Mother. I didn't mean to put you about--there."
+
+So Phil left the hot signal-box and followed Peter across the fields to
+the farm.
+
+When the farm men, led by Peter and Phyllis and carrying a hurdle
+covered with horse-cloths, reached the manhole in the tunnel, Bobbie
+was fast asleep and so was Jim. Worn out with the pain, the Doctor said
+afterwards.
+
+"Where does he live?" the bailiff from the farm asked, when Jim had been
+lifted on to the hurdle.
+
+"In Northumberland," answered Bobbie.
+
+"I'm at school at Maidbridge," said Jim. "I suppose I've got to get back
+there, somehow."
+
+"Seems to me the Doctor ought to have a look in first," said the
+bailiff.
+
+"Oh, bring him up to our house," said Bobbie. "It's only a little way by
+the road. I'm sure Mother would say we ought to."
+
+"Will your Ma like you bringing home strangers with broken legs?"
+
+"She took the poor Russian home herself," said Bobbie. "I know she'd say
+we ought."
+
+"All right," said the bailiff, "you ought to know what your Ma 'ud like.
+I wouldn't take it upon me to fetch him up to our place without I asked
+the Missus first, and they call me the Master, too."
+
+"Are you sure your Mother won't mind?" whispered Jim.
+
+"Certain," said Bobbie.
+
+"Then we're to take him up to Three Chimneys?" said the bailiff.
+
+"Of course," said Peter.
+
+"Then my lad shall nip up to Doctor's on his bike, and tell him to come
+down there. Now, lads, lift him quiet and steady. One, two, three!"
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+Thus it happened that Mother, writing away for dear life at a story
+about a Duchess, a designing villain, a secret passage, and a missing
+will, dropped her pen as her work-room door burst open, and turned to
+see Bobbie hatless and red with running.
+
+"Oh, Mother," she cried, "do come down. We found a hound in a red jersey
+in the tunnel, and he's broken his leg and they're bringing him home."
+
+"They ought to take him to the vet," said Mother, with a worried frown;
+"I really CAN'T have a lame dog here."
+
+"He's not a dog, really--he's a boy," said Bobbie, between laughing and
+choking.
+
+"Then he ought to be taken home to his mother."
+
+"His mother's dead," said Bobbie, "and his father's in Northumberland.
+Oh, Mother, you will be nice to him? I told him I was sure you'd want us
+to bring him home. You always want to help everybody."
+
+Mother smiled, but she sighed, too. It is nice that your children should
+believe you willing to open house and heart to any and every one who
+needs help. But it is rather embarrassing sometimes, too, when they act
+on their belief.
+
+"Oh, well," said Mother, "we must make the best of it."
+
+When Jim was carried in, dreadfully white and with set lips whose red
+had faded to a horrid bluey violet colour, Mother said:--
+
+"I am glad you brought him here. Now, Jim, let's get you comfortable in
+bed before the Doctor comes!"
+
+And Jim, looking at her kind eyes, felt a little, warm, comforting flush
+of new courage.
+
+"It'll hurt rather, won't it?" he said. "I don't mean to be a coward.
+You won't think I'm a coward if I faint again, will you? I really
+and truly don't do it on purpose. And I do hate to give you all this
+trouble."
+
+"Don't you worry," said Mother; "it's you that have the trouble, you
+poor dear--not us."
+
+And she kissed him just as if he had been Peter. "We love to have you
+here--don't we, Bobbie?"
+
+"Yes," said Bobbie--and she saw by her Mother's face how right she had
+been to bring home the wounded hound in the red jersey.
+
+
+
+Chapter XIII. The hound's grandfather.
+
+
+Mother did not get back to her writing all that day, for the
+red-jerseyed hound whom the children had brought to Three Chimneys had
+to be put to bed. And then the Doctor came, and hurt him most horribly.
+Mother was with him all through it, and that made it a little better
+than it would have been, but "bad was the best," as Mrs. Viney said.
+
+The children sat in the parlour downstairs and heard the sound of the
+Doctor's boots going backwards and forwards over the bedroom floor. And
+once or twice there was a groan.
+
+"It's horrible," said Bobbie. "Oh, I wish Dr. Forrest would make haste.
+Oh, poor Jim!"
+
+"It IS horrible," said Peter, "but it's very exciting. I wish Doctors
+weren't so stuck-up about who they'll have in the room when they're
+doing things. I should most awfully like to see a leg set. I believe the
+bones crunch like anything."
+
+"Don't!" said the two girls at once.
+
+"Rubbish!" said Peter. "How are you going to be Red Cross Nurses, like
+you were talking of coming home, if you can't even stand hearing me say
+about bones crunching? You'd have to HEAR them crunch on the field of
+battle--and be steeped in gore up to the elbows as likely as not, and--"
+
+"Stop it!" cried Bobbie, with a white face; "you don't know how funny
+you're making me feel."
+
+"Me, too," said Phyllis, whose face was pink.
+
+"Cowards!" said Peter.
+
+"I'm not," said Bobbie. "I helped Mother with your rake-wounded foot,
+and so did Phil--you know we did."
+
+"Well, then!" said Peter. "Now look here. It would be a jolly good thing
+for you if I were to talk to you every day for half an hour about broken
+bones and people's insides, so as to get you used to it."
+
+A chair was moved above.
+
+"Listen," said Peter, "that's the bone crunching."
+
+"I do wish you wouldn't," said Phyllis. "Bobbie doesn't like it."
+
+"I'll tell you what they do," said Peter. I can't think what made him so
+horrid. Perhaps it was because he had been so very nice and kind all the
+earlier part of the day, and now he had to have a change. This is called
+reaction. One notices it now and then in oneself. Sometimes when one has
+been extra good for a longer time than usual, one is suddenly attacked
+by a violent fit of not being good at all. "I'll tell you what they do,"
+said Peter; "they strap the broken man down so that he can't resist or
+interfere with their doctorish designs, and then someone holds his head,
+and someone holds his leg--the broken one, and pulls it till the bones
+fit in--with a crunch, mind you! Then they strap it up and--let's play
+at bone-setting!"
+
+"Oh, no!" said Phyllis.
+
+But Bobbie said suddenly: "All right--LET'S! I'll be the doctor, and
+Phil can be the nurse. You can be the broken boner; we can get at your
+legs more easily, because you don't wear petticoats."
+
+"I'll get the splints and bandages," said Peter; "you get the couch of
+suffering ready."
+
+The ropes that had tied up the boxes that had come from home were all
+in a wooden packing-case in the cellar. When Peter brought in a trailing
+tangle of them, and two boards for splints, Phyllis was excitedly
+giggling.
+
+"Now, then," he said, and lay down on the settle, groaning most
+grievously.
+
+"Not so loud!" said Bobbie, beginning to wind the rope round him and the
+settle. "You pull, Phil."
+
+"Not so tight," moaned Peter. "You'll break my other leg."
+
+Bobbie worked on in silence, winding more and more rope round him.
+
+"That's enough," said Peter. "I can't move at all. Oh, my poor leg!" He
+groaned again.
+
+"SURE you can't move?" asked Bobbie, in a rather strange tone.
+
+"Quite sure," replied Peter. "Shall we play it's bleeding freely or
+not?" he asked cheerfully.
+
+"YOU can play what you like," said Bobbie, sternly, folding her arms and
+looking down at him where he lay all wound round and round with cord.
+"Phil and I are going away. And we shan't untie you till you promise
+never, never to talk to us about blood and wounds unless we say you may.
+Come, Phil!"
+
+"You beast!" said Peter, writhing. "I'll never promise, never. I'll
+yell, and Mother will come."
+
+"Do," said Bobbie, "and tell her why we tied you up! Come on, Phil. No,
+I'm not a beast, Peter. But you wouldn't stop when we asked you and--"
+
+"Yah," said Peter, "it wasn't even your own idea. You got it out of
+Stalky!"
+
+Bobbie and Phil, retiring in silent dignity, were met at the door by the
+Doctor. He came in rubbing his hands and looking pleased with himself.
+
+"Well," he said, "THAT job's done. It's a nice clean fracture, and it'll
+go on all right, I've no doubt. Plucky young chap, too--hullo! what's
+all this?"
+
+His eye had fallen on Peter who lay mousy-still in his bonds on the
+settle.
+
+"Playing at prisoners, eh?" he said; but his eyebrows had gone up a
+little. Somehow he had not thought that Bobbie would be playing while in
+the room above someone was having a broken bone set.
+
+"Oh, no!" said Bobbie, "not at PRISONERS. We were playing at setting
+bones. Peter's the broken boner, and I was the doctor."
+
+The Doctor frowned.
+
+"Then I must say," he said, and he said it rather sternly, "that's it's
+a very heartless game. Haven't you enough imagination even to faintly
+picture what's been going on upstairs? That poor chap, with the drops
+of sweat on his forehead, and biting his lips so as not to cry out, and
+every touch on his leg agony and--"
+
+"YOU ought to be tied up," said Phyllis; "you're as bad as--"
+
+"Hush," said Bobbie; "I'm sorry, but we weren't heartless, really."
+
+"I was, I suppose," said Peter, crossly. "All right, Bobbie, don't you
+go on being noble and screening me, because I jolly well won't have it.
+It was only that I kept on talking about blood and wounds. I wanted to
+train them for Red Cross Nurses. And I wouldn't stop when they asked
+me."
+
+"Well?" said Dr. Forrest, sitting down.
+
+"Well--then I said, 'Let's play at setting bones.' It was all rot. I
+knew Bobbie wouldn't. I only said it to tease her. And then when she
+said 'yes,' of course I had to go through with it. And they tied me up.
+They got it out of Stalky. And I think it's a beastly shame."
+
+He managed to writhe over and hide his face against the wooden back of
+the settle.
+
+"I didn't think that anyone would know but us," said Bobbie, indignantly
+answering Peter's unspoken reproach. "I never thought of your coming in.
+And hearing about blood and wounds does really make me feel most awfully
+funny. It was only a joke our tying him up. Let me untie you, Pete."
+
+"I don't care if you never untie me," said Peter; "and if that's your
+idea of a joke--"
+
+"If I were you," said the Doctor, though really he did not quite know
+what to say, "I should be untied before your Mother comes down. You
+don't want to worry her just now, do you?"
+
+"I don't promise anything about not saying about wounds, mind," said
+Peter, in very surly tones, as Bobbie and Phyllis began to untie the
+knots.
+
+"I'm very sorry, Pete," Bobbie whispered, leaning close to him as she
+fumbled with the big knot under the settle; "but if you only knew how
+sick you made me feel."
+
+"You've made ME feel pretty sick, I can tell you," Peter rejoined. Then
+he shook off the loose cords, and stood up.
+
+"I looked in," said Dr. Forrest, "to see if one of you would come along
+to the surgery. There are some things that your Mother will want at
+once, and I've given my man a day off to go and see the circus; will you
+come, Peter?"
+
+Peter went without a word or a look to his sisters.
+
+The two walked in silence up to the gate that led from the Three
+Chimneys field to the road. Then Peter said:--
+
+"Let me carry your bag. I say, it is heavy--what's in it?"
+
+"Oh, knives and lancets and different instruments for hurting people.
+And the ether bottle. I had to give him ether, you know--the agony was
+so intense."
+
+Peter was silent.
+
+"Tell me all about how you found that chap," said Dr. Forrest.
+
+Peter told. And then Dr. Forrest told him stories of brave rescues; he
+was a most interesting man to talk to, as Peter had often remarked.
+
+Then in the surgery Peter had a better chance than he had ever had of
+examining the Doctor's balance, and his microscope, and his scales and
+measuring glasses. When all the things were ready that Peter was to take
+back, the Doctor said suddenly:--
+
+"You'll excuse my shoving my oar in, won't you? But I should like to say
+something to you."
+
+"Now for a rowing," thought Peter, who had been wondering how it was
+that he had escaped one.
+
+"Something scientific," added the Doctor.
+
+"Yes," said Peter, fiddling with the fossil ammonite that the Doctor
+used for a paper-weight.
+
+"Well then, you see. Boys and girls are only little men and women. And
+WE are much harder and hardier than they are--" (Peter liked the "we."
+Perhaps the Doctor had known he would.)--"and much stronger, and things
+that hurt THEM don't hurt US. You know you mustn't hit a girl--"
+
+"I should think not, indeed," muttered Peter, indignantly.
+
+"Not even if she's your own sister. That's because girls are so much
+softer and weaker than we are; they have to be, you know," he added,
+"because if they weren't, it wouldn't be nice for the babies. And that's
+why all the animals are so good to the mother animals. They never fight
+them, you know."
+
+"I know," said Peter, interested; "two buck rabbits will fight all day
+if you let them, but they won't hurt a doe."
+
+"No; and quite wild beasts--lions and elephants--they're immensely
+gentle with the female beasts. And we've got to be, too."
+
+"I see," said Peter.
+
+"And their hearts are soft, too," the Doctor went on, "and things that
+we shouldn't think anything of hurt them dreadfully. So that a man has
+to be very careful, not only of his fists, but of his words. They're
+awfully brave, you know," he went on. "Think of Bobbie waiting alone in
+the tunnel with that poor chap. It's an odd thing--the softer and more
+easily hurt a woman is the better she can screw herself up to do what
+HAS to be done. I've seen some brave women--your Mother's one," he ended
+abruptly.
+
+"Yes," said Peter.
+
+"Well, that's all. Excuse my mentioning it. But nobody knows everything
+without being told. And you see what I mean, don't you?"
+
+"Yes," said Peter. "I'm sorry. There!"
+
+"Of course you are! People always are--directly they understand.
+Everyone ought to be taught these scientific facts. So long!"
+
+They shook hands heartily. When Peter came home, his sisters looked at
+him doubtfully.
+
+"It's Pax," said Peter, dumping down the basket on the table. "Dr.
+Forrest has been talking scientific to me. No, it's no use my telling
+you what he said; you wouldn't understand. But it all comes to you girls
+being poor, soft, weak, frightened things like rabbits, so us men have
+just got to put up with them. He said you were female beasts. Shall I
+take this up to Mother, or will you?"
+
+"I know what BOYS are," said Phyllis, with flaming cheeks; "they're just
+the nastiest, rudest--"
+
+"They're very brave," said Bobbie, "sometimes."
+
+"Ah, you mean the chap upstairs? I see. Go ahead, Phil--I shall put
+up with you whatever you say because you're a poor, weak, frightened,
+soft--"
+
+"Not if I pull your hair you won't," said Phyllis, springing at him.
+
+"He said 'Pax,'" said Bobbie, pulling her away. "Don't you see," she
+whispered as Peter picked up the basket and stalked out with it, "he's
+sorry, really, only he won't say so? Let's say we're sorry."
+
+"It's so goody goody," said Phyllis, doubtfully; "he said we were female
+beasts, and soft and frightened--"
+
+"Then let's show him we're not frightened of him thinking us goody
+goody," said Bobbie; "and we're not any more beasts than he is."
+
+And when Peter came back, still with his chin in the air, Bobbie said:--
+
+"We're sorry we tied you up, Pete."
+
+"I thought you would be," said Peter, very stiff and superior.
+
+This was hard to bear. But--
+
+"Well, so we are," said Bobbie. "Now let honour be satisfied on both
+sides."
+
+"I did call it Pax," said Peter, in an injured tone.
+
+"Then let it BE Pax," said Bobbie. "Come on, Phil, let's get the tea.
+Pete, you might lay the cloth."
+
+"I say," said Phyllis, when peace was really restored, which was not
+till they were washing up the cups after tea, "Dr. Forrest didn't REALLY
+say we were female beasts, did he?"
+
+"Yes," said Peter, firmly, "but I think he meant we men were wild
+beasts, too."
+
+"How funny of him!" said Phyllis, breaking a cup.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+"May I come in, Mother?" Peter was at the door of Mother's writing room,
+where Mother sat at her table with two candles in front of her. Their
+flames looked orange and violet against the clear grey blue of the sky
+where already a few stars were twinkling.
+
+"Yes, dear," said Mother, absently, "anything wrong?" She wrote a few
+more words and then laid down her pen and began to fold up what she had
+written. "I was just writing to Jim's grandfather. He lives near here,
+you know."
+
+"Yes, you said so at tea. That's what I want to say. Must you write to
+him, Mother? Couldn't we keep Jim, and not say anything to his people
+till he's well? It would be such a surprise for them."
+
+"Well, yes," said Mother, laughing, "I think it would."
+
+"You see," Peter went on, "of course the girls are all right and all
+that--I'm not saying anything against THEM. But I should like it if I
+had another chap to talk to sometimes."
+
+"Yes," said Mother, "I know it's dull for you, dear. But I can't
+help it. Next year perhaps I can send you to school--you'd like that,
+wouldn't you?"
+
+"I do miss the other chaps, rather," Peter confessed; "but if Jim could
+stay after his leg was well, we could have awful larks."
+
+"I've no doubt of it," said Mother. "Well--perhaps he could, but you
+know, dear, we're not rich. I can't afford to get him everything he'll
+want. And he must have a nurse."
+
+"Can't you nurse him, Mother? You do nurse people so beautifully."
+
+"That's a pretty compliment, Pete--but I can't do nursing and my writing
+as well. That's the worst of it."
+
+"Then you MUST send the letter to his grandfather?"
+
+"Of course--and to his schoolmaster, too. We telegraphed to them both,
+but I must write as well. They'll be most dreadfully anxious."
+
+"I say, Mother, why can't his grandfather pay for a nurse?" Peter
+suggested. "That would be ripping. I expect the old boy's rolling in
+money. Grandfathers in books always are."
+
+"Well, this one isn't in a book," said Mother, "so we mustn't expect him
+to roll much."
+
+"I say," said Peter, musingly, "wouldn't it be jolly if we all WERE in
+a book, and you were writing it? Then you could make all sorts of jolly
+things happen, and make Jim's legs get well at once and be all right
+to-morrow, and Father come home soon and--"
+
+"Do you miss your Father very much?" Mother asked, rather coldly, Peter
+thought.
+
+"Awfully," said Peter, briefly.
+
+Mother was enveloping and addressing the second letter.
+
+"You see," Peter went on slowly, "you see, it's not only him BEING
+Father, but now he's away there's no other man in the house but
+me--that's why I want Jim to stay so frightfully much. Wouldn't you like
+to be writing that book with us all in it, Mother, and make Daddy come
+home soon?"
+
+Peter's Mother put her arm round him suddenly, and hugged him in silence
+for a minute. Then she said:--
+
+"Don't you think it's rather nice to think that we're in a book that
+God's writing? If I were writing the book, I might make mistakes. But
+God knows how to make the story end just right--in the way that's best
+for us."
+
+"Do you really believe that, Mother?" Peter asked quietly.
+
+"Yes," she said, "I do believe it--almost always--except when I'm so sad
+that I can't believe anything. But even when I can't believe it, I know
+it's true--and I try to believe. You don't know how I try, Peter. Now
+take the letters to the post, and don't let's be sad any more. Courage,
+courage! That's the finest of all the virtues! I dare say Jim will be
+here for two or three weeks yet."
+
+For what was left of the evening Peter was so angelic that Bobbie feared
+he was going to be ill. She was quite relieved in the morning to find
+him plaiting Phyllis's hair on to the back of her chair in quite his old
+manner.
+
+It was soon after breakfast that a knock came at the door. The children
+were hard at work cleaning the brass candlesticks in honour of Jim's
+visit.
+
+"That'll be the Doctor," said Mother; "I'll go. Shut the kitchen
+door--you're not fit to be seen."
+
+But it wasn't the Doctor. They knew that by the voice and by the sound
+of the boots that went upstairs. They did not recognise the sound of the
+boots, but everyone was certain that they had heard the voice before.
+
+There was a longish interval. The boots and the voice did not come down
+again.
+
+"Who can it possibly be?" they kept on asking themselves and each other.
+
+"Perhaps," said Peter at last, "Dr. Forrest has been attacked by
+highwaymen and left for dead, and this is the man he's telegraphed for
+to take his place. Mrs. Viney said he had a local tenant to do his work
+when he went for a holiday, didn't you, Mrs. Viney?"
+
+"I did so, my dear," said Mrs. Viney from the back kitchen.
+
+"He's fallen down in a fit, more likely," said Phyllis, "all human aid
+despaired of. And this is his man come to break the news to Mother."
+
+"Nonsense!" said Peter, briskly; "Mother wouldn't have taken the man
+up into Jim's bedroom. Why should she? Listen--the door's opening. Now
+they'll come down. I'll open the door a crack."
+
+He did.
+
+"It's not listening," he replied indignantly to Bobbie's scandalised
+remarks; "nobody in their senses would talk secrets on the stairs. And
+Mother can't have secrets to talk with Dr. Forrest's stable-man--and you
+said it was him."
+
+"Bobbie," called Mother's voice.
+
+They opened the kitchen door, and Mother leaned over the stair railing.
+
+"Jim's grandfather has come," she said; "wash your hands and faces and
+then you can see him. He wants to see you!" The bedroom door shut again.
+
+"There now!" said Peter; "fancy us not even thinking of that! Let's have
+some hot water, Mrs. Viney. I'm as black as your hat."
+
+The three were indeed dirty, for the stuff you clean brass candlesticks
+with is very far from cleaning to the cleaner.
+
+They were still busy with soap and flannel when they heard the boots
+and the voice come down the stairs and go into the dining-room. And when
+they were clean, though still damp--because it takes such a long time
+to dry your hands properly, and they were very impatient to see the
+grandfather--they filed into the dining-room.
+
+Mother was sitting in the window-seat, and in the leather-covered
+armchair that Father always used to sit in at the other house sat--
+
+ THEIR OWN OLD GENTLEMAN!
+
+"Well, I never did," said Peter, even before he said, "How do you do?"
+He was, as he explained afterwards, too surprised even to remember that
+there was such a thing as politeness--much less to practise it.
+
+"It's our own old gentleman!" said Phyllis.
+
+"Oh, it's you!" said Bobbie. And then they remembered themselves and
+their manners and said, "How do you do?" very nicely.
+
+"This is Jim's grandfather, Mr. ----" said Mother, naming the old
+gentleman's name.
+
+"How splendid!" said Peter; "that's just exactly like a book, isn't it,
+Mother?"
+
+"It is, rather," said Mother, smiling; "things do happen in real life
+that are rather like books, sometimes."
+
+"I am so awfully glad it IS you," said Phyllis; "when you think of the
+tons of old gentlemen there are in the world--it might have been almost
+anyone."
+
+"I say, though," said Peter, "you're not going to take Jim away, though,
+are you?"
+
+"Not at present," said the old gentleman. "Your Mother has most kindly
+consented to let him stay here. I thought of sending a nurse, but your
+Mother is good enough to say that she will nurse him herself."
+
+"But what about her writing?" said Peter, before anyone could stop him.
+"There won't be anything for him to eat if Mother doesn't write."
+
+"That's all right," said Mother, hastily.
+
+The old gentleman looked very kindly at Mother.
+
+"I see," he said, "you trust your children, and confide in them."
+
+"Of course," said Mother.
+
+"Then I may tell them of our little arrangement," he said. "Your Mother,
+my dears, has consented to give up writing for a little while and to
+become a Matron of my Hospital."
+
+"Oh!" said Phyllis, blankly; "and shall we have to go away from Three
+Chimneys and the Railway and everything?"
+
+"No, no, darling," said Mother, hurriedly.
+
+"The Hospital is called Three Chimneys Hospital," said the old
+gentleman, "and my unlucky Jim's the only patient, and I hope he'll
+continue to be so. Your Mother will be Matron, and there'll be a
+hospital staff of a housemaid and a cook--till Jim's well."
+
+"And then will Mother go on writing again?" asked Peter.
+
+"We shall see," said the old gentleman, with a slight, swift glance at
+Bobbie; "perhaps something nice may happen and she won't have to."
+
+"I love my writing," said Mother, very quickly.
+
+"I know," said the old gentleman; "don't be afraid that I'm going to try
+to interfere. But one never knows. Very wonderful and beautiful things
+do happen, don't they? And we live most of our lives in the hope of
+them. I may come again to see the boy?"
+
+"Surely," said Mother, "and I don't know how to thank you for making it
+possible for me to nurse him. Dear boy!"
+
+"He kept calling Mother, Mother, in the night," said Phyllis. "I woke up
+twice and heard him."
+
+"He didn't mean me," said Mother, in a low voice to the old gentleman;
+"that's why I wanted so much to keep him."
+
+The old gentleman rose.
+
+"I'm so glad," said Peter, "that you're going to keep him, Mother."
+
+"Take care of your Mother, my dears," said the old gentleman. "She's a
+woman in a million."
+
+"Yes, isn't she?" whispered Bobbie.
+
+"God bless her," said the old gentleman, taking both Mother's hands,
+"God bless her! Ay, and she shall be blessed. Dear me, where's my hat?
+Will Bobbie come with me to the gate?"
+
+At the gate he stopped and said:--
+
+"You're a good child, my dear--I got your letter. But it wasn't needed.
+When I read about your Father's case in the papers at the time, I had my
+doubts. And ever since I've known who you were, I've been trying to find
+out things. I haven't done very much yet. But I have hopes, my dear--I
+have hopes."
+
+"Oh!" said Bobbie, choking a little.
+
+"Yes--I may say great hopes. But keep your secret a little longer.
+Wouldn't do to upset your Mother with a false hope, would it?"
+
+"Oh, but it isn't false!" said Bobbie; "I KNOW you can do it. I knew you
+could when I wrote. It isn't a false hope, is it?"
+
+"No," he said, "I don't think it's a false hope, or I wouldn't have told
+you. And I think you deserve to be told that there IS a hope."
+
+"And you don't think Father did it, do you? Oh, say you don't think he
+did."
+
+"My dear," he said, "I'm perfectly CERTAIN he didn't."
+
+If it was a false hope, it was none the less a very radiant one that lay
+warm at Bobbie's heart, and through the days that followed lighted her
+little face as a Japanese lantern is lighted by the candle within.
+
+
+
+Chapter XIV. The End.
+
+
+Life at the Three Chimneys was never quite the same again after the old
+gentleman came to see his grandson. Although they now knew his name,
+the children never spoke of him by it--at any rate, when they were by
+themselves. To them he was always the old gentleman, and I think he had
+better be the old gentleman to us, too. It wouldn't make him seem any
+more real to you, would it, if I were to tell you that his name was
+Snooks or Jenkins (which it wasn't)?--and, after all, I must be allowed
+to keep one secret. It's the only one; I have told you everything else,
+except what I am going to tell you in this chapter, which is the last.
+At least, of course, I haven't told you EVERYTHING. If I were to do
+that, the book would never come to an end, and that would be a pity,
+wouldn't it?
+
+Well, as I was saying, life at Three Chimneys was never quite the same
+again. The cook and the housemaid were very nice (I don't mind telling
+you their names--they were Clara and Ethelwyn), but they told Mother
+they did not seem to want Mrs. Viney, and that she was an old muddler.
+So Mrs. Viney came only two days a week to do washing and ironing. Then
+Clara and Ethelwyn said they could do the work all right if they weren't
+interfered with, and that meant that the children no longer got the tea
+and cleared it away and washed up the tea-things and dusted the rooms.
+
+This would have left quite a blank in their lives, although they
+had often pretended to themselves and to each other that they hated
+housework. But now that Mother had no writing and no housework to do,
+she had time for lessons. And lessons the children had to do. However
+nice the person who is teaching you may be, lessons are lessons all the
+world over, and at their best are worse fun than peeling potatoes or
+lighting a fire.
+
+On the other hand, if Mother now had time for lessons, she also had time
+for play, and to make up little rhymes for the children as she used
+to do. She had not had much time for rhymes since she came to Three
+Chimneys.
+
+There was one very odd thing about these lessons. Whatever the children
+were doing, they always wanted to be doing something else. When Peter
+was doing his Latin, he thought it would be nice to be learning History
+like Bobbie. Bobbie would have preferred Arithmetic, which was what
+Phyllis happened to be doing, and Phyllis of course thought Latin much
+the most interesting kind of lesson. And so on.
+
+So, one day, when they sat down to lessons, each of them found a little
+rhyme at its place. I put the rhymes in to show you that their Mother
+really did understand a little how children feel about things, and also
+the kind of words they use, which is the case with very few grown-up
+people. I suppose most grown-ups have very bad memories, and have
+forgotten how they felt when they were little. Of course, the verses are
+supposed to be spoken by the children.
+
+ PETER
+
+ I once thought Caesar easy pap--
+ How very soft I must have been!
+ When they start Caesar with a chap
+ He little know what that will mean.
+ Oh, verbs are silly stupid things.
+ I'd rather learn the dates of kings!
+
+ BOBBIE
+
+ The worst of all my lesson things
+ Is learning who succeeded who
+ In all the rows of queens and kings,
+ With dates to everything they do:
+ With dates enough to make you sick;--
+ I wish it was Arithmetic!
+
+ PHYLLIS
+
+ Such pounds and pounds of apples fill
+ My slate--what is the price you'd spend?
+ You scratch the figures out until
+ You cry upon the dividend.
+ I'd break the slate and scream for joy
+ If I did Latin like a boy!
+
+This kind of thing, of course, made lessons much jollier. It is
+something to know that the person who is teaching you sees that it is
+not all plain sailing for you, and does not think that it is just your
+stupidness that makes you not know your lessons till you've learned
+them!
+
+Then as Jim's leg got better it was very pleasant to go up and sit with
+him and hear tales about his school life and the other boys. There
+was one boy, named Parr, of whom Jim seemed to have formed the lowest
+possible opinion, and another boy named Wigsby Minor, for whose views
+Jim had a great respect. Also there were three brothers named Paley, and
+the youngest was called Paley Terts, and was much given to fighting.
+
+Peter drank in all this with deep joy, and Mother seemed to have
+listened with some interest, for one day she gave Jim a sheet of paper
+on which she had written a rhyme about Parr, bringing in Paley and
+Wigsby by name in a most wonderful way, as well as all the reasons Jim
+had for not liking Parr, and Wigsby's wise opinion on the matter. Jim
+was immensely pleased. He had never had a rhyme written expressly for
+him before. He read it till he knew it by heart and then he sent it to
+Wigsby, who liked it almost as much as Jim did. Perhaps you may like it,
+too.
+
+ THE NEW BOY
+
+ His name is Parr: he says that he
+ Is given bread and milk for tea.
+ He says his father killed a bear.
+ He says his mother cuts his hair.
+
+ He wears goloshes when it's wet.
+ I've heard his people call him "Pet"!
+ He has no proper sense of shame;
+ He told the chaps his Christian name.
+
+ He cannot wicket-keep at all,
+ He's frightened of a cricket ball.
+ He reads indoors for hours and hours.
+ He knows the names of beastly flowers.
+
+ He says his French just like Mossoo--
+ A beastly stuck-up thing to do--
+ He won't keep _cave_, shirks his turn
+ And says he came to school to learn!
+
+ He won't play football, says it hurts;
+ He wouldn't fight with Paley Terts;
+ He couldn't whistle if he tried,
+ And when we laughed at him he cried!
+
+ Now Wigsby Minor says that Parr
+ Is only like all new boys are.
+ I know when _I_ first came to school
+ I wasn't such a jolly fool!
+
+Jim could never understand how Mother could have been clever enough
+to do it. To the others it seemed nice, but natural. You see they had
+always been used to having a mother who could write verses just like
+the way people talk, even to the shocking expression at the end of the
+rhyme, which was Jim's very own.
+
+Jim taught Peter to play chess and draughts and dominoes, and altogether
+it was a nice quiet time.
+
+Only Jim's leg got better and better, and a general feeling began to
+spring up among Bobbie, Peter, and Phyllis that something ought to be
+done to amuse him; not just games, but something really handsome. But it
+was extraordinarily difficult to think of anything.
+
+"It's no good," said Peter, when all of them had thought and thought
+till their heads felt quite heavy and swollen; "if we can't think of
+anything to amuse him, we just can't, and there's an end of it. Perhaps
+something will just happen of its own accord that he'll like."
+
+"Things DO happen by themselves sometimes, without your making them,"
+said Phyllis, rather as though, usually, everything that happened in the
+world was her doing.
+
+"I wish something would happen," said Bobbie, dreamily, "something
+wonderful."
+
+And something wonderful did happen exactly four days after she had said
+this. I wish I could say it was three days after, because in fairy tales
+it is always three days after that things happen. But this is not a
+fairy story, and besides, it really was four and not three, and I am
+nothing if not strictly truthful.
+
+They seemed to be hardly Railway children at all in those days, and as
+the days went on each had an uneasy feeling about this which Phyllis
+expressed one day.
+
+"I wonder if the Railway misses us," she said, plaintively. "We never go
+to see it now."
+
+"It seems ungrateful," said Bobbie; "we loved it so when we hadn't
+anyone else to play with."
+
+"Perks is always coming up to ask after Jim," said Peter, "and the
+signalman's little boy is better. He told me so."
+
+"I didn't mean the people," explained Phyllis; "I meant the dear Railway
+itself."
+
+"The thing I don't like," said Bobbie, on this fourth day, which was a
+Tuesday, "is our having stopped waving to the 9.15 and sending our love
+to Father by it."
+
+"Let's begin again," said Phyllis. And they did.
+
+Somehow the change of everything that was made by having servants in
+the house and Mother not doing any writing, made the time seem extremely
+long since that strange morning at the beginning of things, when they
+had got up so early and burnt the bottom out of the kettle and had apple
+pie for breakfast and first seen the Railway.
+
+It was September now, and the turf on the slope to the Railway was dry
+and crisp. Little long grass spikes stood up like bits of gold wire,
+frail blue harebells trembled on their tough, slender stalks, Gipsy
+roses opened wide and flat their lilac-coloured discs, and the golden
+stars of St. John's Wort shone at the edges of the pool that lay halfway
+to the Railway. Bobbie gathered a generous handful of the flowers and
+thought how pretty they would look lying on the green-and-pink blanket
+of silk-waste that now covered Jim's poor broken leg.
+
+"Hurry up," said Peter, "or we shall miss the 9.15!"
+
+"I can't hurry more than I am doing," said Phyllis. "Oh, bother it! My
+bootlace has come undone AGAIN!"
+
+"When you're married," said Peter, "your bootlace will come undone going
+up the church aisle, and your man that you're going to get married to
+will tumble over it and smash his nose in on the ornamented pavement;
+and then you'll say you won't marry him, and you'll have to be an old
+maid."
+
+"I shan't," said Phyllis. "I'd much rather marry a man with his nose
+smashed in than not marry anybody."
+
+"It would be horrid to marry a man with a smashed nose, all the same,"
+went on Bobbie. "He wouldn't be able to smell the flowers at the
+wedding. Wouldn't that be awful!"
+
+"Bother the flowers at the wedding!" cried Peter. "Look! the signal's
+down. We must run!"
+
+They ran. And once more they waved their handkerchiefs, without at all
+minding whether the handkerchiefs were clean or not, to the 9.15.
+
+"Take our love to Father!" cried Bobbie. And the others, too, shouted:--
+
+"Take our love to Father!"
+
+The old gentleman waved from his first-class carriage window. Quite
+violently he waved. And there was nothing odd in that, for he always
+had waved. But what was really remarkable was that from every window
+handkerchiefs fluttered, newspapers signalled, hands waved wildly. The
+train swept by with a rustle and roar, the little pebbles jumped and
+danced under it as it passed, and the children were left looking at each
+other.
+
+"Well!" said Peter.
+
+"WELL!" said Bobbie.
+
+"_WELL!_" said Phyllis.
+
+"Whatever on earth does that mean?" asked Peter, but he did not expect
+any answer.
+
+"_I_ don't know," said Bobbie. "Perhaps the old gentleman told the
+people at his station to look out for us and wave. He knew we should
+like it!"
+
+Now, curiously enough, this was just what had happened. The old
+gentleman, who was very well known and respected at his particular
+station, had got there early that morning, and he had waited at the door
+where the young man stands holding the interesting machine that clips
+the tickets, and he had said something to every single passenger who
+passed through that door. And after nodding to what the old gentleman
+had said--and the nods expressed every shade of surprise, interest,
+doubt, cheerful pleasure, and grumpy agreement--each passenger had gone
+on to the platform and read one certain part of his newspaper. And when
+the passengers got into the train, they had told the other passengers
+who were already there what the old gentleman had said, and then the
+other passengers had also looked at their newspapers and seemed very
+astonished and, mostly, pleased. Then, when the train passed the fence
+where the three children were, newspapers and hands and handkerchiefs
+were waved madly, till all that side of the train was fluttery with
+white like the pictures of the King's Coronation in the biograph at
+Maskelyne and Cook's. To the children it almost seemed as though the
+train itself was alive, and was at last responding to the love that they
+had given it so freely and so long.
+
+"It is most extraordinarily rum!" said Peter.
+
+"Most stronery!" echoed Phyllis.
+
+But Bobbie said, "Don't you think the old gentleman's waves seemed more
+significating than usual?"
+
+"No," said the others.
+
+"I do," said Bobbie. "I thought he was trying to explain something to us
+with his newspaper."
+
+"Explain what?" asked Peter, not unnaturally.
+
+"_I_ don't know," Bobbie answered, "but I do feel most awfully funny. I
+feel just exactly as if something was going to happen."
+
+"What is going to happen," said Peter, "is that Phyllis's stocking is
+going to come down."
+
+This was but too true. The suspender had given way in the agitation of
+the waves to the 9.15. Bobbie's handkerchief served as first aid to the
+injured, and they all went home.
+
+Lessons were more than usually difficult to Bobbie that day. Indeed, she
+disgraced herself so deeply over a quite simple sum about the division
+of 48 pounds of meat and 36 pounds of bread among 144 hungry children
+that Mother looked at her anxiously.
+
+"Don't you feel quite well, dear?" she asked.
+
+"I don't know," was Bobbie's unexpected answer. "I don't know how
+I feel. It isn't that I'm lazy. Mother, will you let me off lessons
+to-day? I feel as if I wanted to be quite alone by myself."
+
+"Yes, of course I'll let you off," said Mother; "but--"
+
+Bobbie dropped her slate. It cracked just across the little green mark
+that is so useful for drawing patterns round, and it was never the same
+slate again. Without waiting to pick it up she bolted. Mother caught her
+in the hall feeling blindly among the waterproofs and umbrellas for her
+garden hat.
+
+"What is it, my sweetheart?" said Mother. "You don't feel ill, do you?"
+
+"I DON'T know," Bobbie answered, a little breathlessly, "but I want to
+be by myself and see if my head really IS all silly and my inside all
+squirmy-twisty."
+
+"Hadn't you better lie down?" Mother said, stroking her hair back from
+her forehead.
+
+"I'd be more alive in the garden, I think," said Bobbie.
+
+But she could not stay in the garden. The hollyhocks and the asters and
+the late roses all seemed to be waiting for something to happen. It was
+one of those still, shiny autumn days, when everything does seem to be
+waiting.
+
+Bobbie could not wait.
+
+"I'll go down to the station," she said, "and talk to Perks and ask
+about the signalman's little boy."
+
+So she went down. On the way she passed the old lady from the
+Post-office, who gave her a kiss and a hug, but, rather to Bobbie's
+surprise, no words except:--
+
+"God bless you, love--" and, after a pause, "run along--do."
+
+The draper's boy, who had sometimes been a little less than civil and
+a little more than contemptuous, now touched his cap, and uttered the
+remarkable words:--
+
+"'Morning, Miss, I'm sure--"
+
+The blacksmith, coming along with an open newspaper in his hand, was
+even more strange in his manner. He grinned broadly, though, as a rule,
+he was a man not given to smiles, and waved the newspaper long before
+he came up to her. And as he passed her, he said, in answer to her "Good
+morning":--
+
+"Good morning to you, Missie, and many of them! I wish you joy, that I
+do!"
+
+"Oh!" said Bobbie to herself, and her heart quickened its beats,
+"something IS going to happen! I know it is--everyone is so odd, like
+people are in dreams."
+
+The Station Master wrung her hand warmly. In fact he worked it up and
+down like a pump-handle. But he gave her no reason for this unusually
+enthusiastic greeting. He only said:--
+
+"The 11.54's a bit late, Miss--the extra luggage this holiday time,"
+and went away very quickly into that inner Temple of his into which even
+Bobbie dared not follow him.
+
+Perks was not to be seen, and Bobbie shared the solitude of the platform
+with the Station Cat. This tortoiseshell lady, usually of a retiring
+disposition, came to-day to rub herself against the brown stockings of
+Bobbie with arched back, waving tail, and reverberating purrs.
+
+"Dear me!" said Bobbie, stooping to stroke her, "how very kind everybody
+is to-day--even you, Pussy!"
+
+Perks did not appear until the 11.54 was signalled, and then he, like
+everybody else that morning, had a newspaper in his hand.
+
+"Hullo!" he said, "'ere you are. Well, if THIS is the train, it'll be
+smart work! Well, God bless you, my dear! I see it in the paper, and
+I don't think I was ever so glad of anything in all my born days!" He
+looked at Bobbie a moment, then said, "One I must have, Miss, and no
+offence, I know, on a day like this 'ere!" and with that he kissed her,
+first on one cheek and then on the other.
+
+"You ain't offended, are you?" he asked anxiously. "I ain't took too
+great a liberty? On a day like this, you know--"
+
+"No, no," said Bobbie, "of course it's not a liberty, dear Mr. Perks;
+we love you quite as much as if you were an uncle of ours--but--on a day
+like WHAT?"
+
+"Like this 'ere!" said Perks. "Don't I tell you I see it in the paper?"
+
+"Saw WHAT in the paper?" asked Bobbie, but already the 11.54 was
+steaming into the station and the Station Master was looking at all the
+places where Perks was not and ought to have been.
+
+Bobbie was left standing alone, the Station Cat watching her from under
+the bench with friendly golden eyes.
+
+Of course you know already exactly what was going to happen. Bobbie was
+not so clever. She had the vague, confused, expectant feeling that comes
+to one's heart in dreams. What her heart expected I can't tell--perhaps
+the very thing that you and I know was going to happen--but her mind
+expected nothing; it was almost blank, and felt nothing but tiredness
+and stupidness and an empty feeling, like your body has when you have
+been a long walk and it is very far indeed past your proper dinner-time.
+
+Only three people got out of the 11.54. The first was a countryman with
+two baskety boxes full of live chickens who stuck their russet heads
+out anxiously through the wicker bars; the second was Miss Peckitt, the
+grocer's wife's cousin, with a tin box and three brown-paper parcels;
+and the third--
+
+"Oh! my Daddy, my Daddy!" That scream went like a knife into the heart
+of everyone in the train, and people put their heads out of the windows
+to see a tall pale man with lips set in a thin close line, and a little
+girl clinging to him with arms and legs, while his arms went tightly
+round her.
+
+ * * * * * *
+
+"I knew something wonderful was going to happen," said Bobbie, as they
+went up the road, "but I didn't think it was going to be this. Oh, my
+Daddy, my Daddy!"
+
+"Then didn't Mother get my letter?" Father asked.
+
+"There weren't any letters this morning. Oh! Daddy! it IS really you,
+isn't it?"
+
+The clasp of a hand she had not forgotten assured her that it was. "You
+must go in by yourself, Bobbie, and tell Mother quite quietly that it's
+all right. They've caught the man who did it. Everyone knows now that it
+wasn't your Daddy."
+
+"_I_ always knew it wasn't," said Bobbie. "Me and Mother and our old
+gentleman."
+
+"Yes," he said, "it's all his doing. Mother wrote and told me you had
+found out. And she told me what you'd been to her. My own little girl!"
+They stopped a minute then.
+
+And now I see them crossing the field. Bobbie goes into the house,
+trying to keep her eyes from speaking before her lips have found the
+right words to "tell Mother quite quietly" that the sorrow and the
+struggle and the parting are over and done, and that Father has come
+home.
+
+I see Father walking in the garden, waiting--waiting. He is looking at
+the flowers, and each flower is a miracle to eyes that all these months
+of Spring and Summer have seen only flagstones and gravel and a little
+grudging grass. But his eyes keep turning towards the house. And
+presently he leaves the garden and goes to stand outside the nearest
+door. It is the back door, and across the yard the swallows are
+circling. They are getting ready to fly away from cold winds and keen
+frost to the land where it is always summer. They are the same swallows
+that the children built the little clay nests for.
+
+Now the house door opens. Bobbie's voice calls:--
+
+"Come in, Daddy; come in!"
+
+He goes in and the door is shut. I think we will not open the door or
+follow him. I think that just now we are not wanted there. I think it
+will be best for us to go quickly and quietly away. At the end of the
+field, among the thin gold spikes of grass and the harebells and Gipsy
+roses and St. John's Wort, we may just take one last look, over our
+shoulders, at the white house where neither we nor anyone else is wanted
+now.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Railway Children, by E. Nesbit
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RAILWAY CHILDREN ***
+
+***** This file should be named 1874.txt or 1874.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/7/1874/
+
+Produced by Les Bowler
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.